Note:
bibliographic references are embedded as links in the text of the lecture. To
read the footnote, simple click on the link and you will be taken to the end of
the lecture to the corresponding information. To get back to where you were,
click on the link at the end of the footnote.
For better and for worse, a McLuhan renaissance is in full
swing. Although most of his books are out of print and his journals such as The Dew-Line
Newsletter and Explorations have acquired rare book status in
some quarters, Marshall McLuhan, a thinker of the end of the book, is at home
in today's electronic environments, where he has been firmly and very much
posthumously ensconced, and elevated to the status of, in some instances, a
saint. He is, to be precise, a patron saint of Wired
magazine and a regular virtual sidekick of Camille Paglia. In order to
understand why McLuhan is again on the menu, McLuhan, Baudrillard and
Cultural Theory considers the diffusion and lasting effects of his ideas primarily
in France and secondarily in Québec. My first step in understanding McLuhan
today is, then, to place him in historical perspective among the francophones.
The French reception of McLuhan cannot, of course, be isolated from his
international influence in the 1960s and 1970s. Further work needs to be done
on his influence in Japan, for instance, with special attention given to the
debates over the relevancy of the "cult of McLuhanism" in the Tokyo
press recounted to McLuhan in unpublished correspondence by Kenichi Takemura (MP. 38-80).
From the very outset it needs to be stated that these series of lectures do not
Frenchify McLuhan but, rather, concern themselves with the McLuhanization of
French intellectuals and media workers interested and operating in
communications and media in general. These lectures also owe a debt to the
rhetoric, still very much in evidence, of figuring French intellectuals as if
they were in some manner equivalent to McLuhan or 'French McLuhans'.
The debates in French intellectual circles around McLuhan's
ideas not only raged widely and intensely during the decades of his greatest
influence in the 1960s and 1970s, but the effects of these debates are still being
felt today. The McLuhan renaissance is a second coming, of sorts, another
quasi-global outpouring of interest and influence tied once again to emerging
communications technologies and information systems and the cunning of capital
as it expands into, and transforms for its own ends, these new infrastructures.
McLuhanism remains compatible with capital's new means of expansion in the
deregulated post-industrial cyberscape. During the 1980s, it needs to be said,
McLuhan's work had largely disappeared from view. My investigation of McLuhan's
French reception puts this latency period into perspective. The 1980s were also
the period of the 'Baudrillard Scene', a pop intellectual phenomenon that
spread like wildfire through English-speaking countries in the same delirious
manner as McLuhan's notions had done earlier in the 1960s and 1970s. For
Baudrillard was, for many critics, the postmodern scene par excellence.
When I employ the phrase the 'Baudrillard
Scene', I am denoting the sub-title of the collection of essays, Seduced
and Abandoned, edited by André Frankovits (1984). In his self-effacing
introductory letter, Frankovits makes the astute observation that with
Baudrillard's appearance on the Australian academic and art scenes, books by
Baudrillard seemed like "after-effects of the circulation of the
name." When this scene developed in a Canadian context in the writings of
Arthur Kroker and Charles Levin (1984: 13), the scene became a challenge to the
"big numbers of the real, power, sex and meaning."
"Baudrillard's world," they wrote, "is that of the electronic
mass media, and specifically, of television." This world challenges
meaning and signifiance by neutralizing and devalorizing them, leaving only
resistance-as-object as a critical political option, what is tagged
hyperconformist simulation or giving back to the media the gift of its own
cynicism; this came to be identified as both a punk and new wave style. Hence,
Baudrillard is thought of as a 'French McLuhan'. The scene and the challenge
both signal the end of the book and the beginning of television; the end of the
reading group and the insatiable desire to make the scene.
Revisiting a text such as Raymond Rosenthal's edited
collection McLuhan: Pro & Con (1968) puts us in a similar scene: the
end of the book-oriented culture and the rise of electronic communications.
Book-men will be rendered redundant for who needs books when we have
television? What will become of 'us'? Rosenthal notes that McLuhan is 'hazy' on
this question: in a proto-Baudrillardian vein, it seems that holding one's
ground or point of view means "getting into the act of electronic
disintegration," that is, hyperconformity. Rosenthal will have none of this.
He believes in critical distance, solitary thinking, and writes against the
myths of the McLuhan cult: the big numbers of the real will remain standing;
scientific objectivity and practicality will win out; authenticity and
resistant artistic genius will prevail; consciousness can survive sensation;
and mystical participation needs enlightened individuals. This is all
resistance-as-subject. McLuhan's challenge is still hazy, not quite as
pronounced as Baudrillard's, but just as fearful.
Art critics and artists, critical theorists, social
philosophers, and bluffers of all stripes and disciplines attempted to come to
some terms with the phenomenon of the Baudrillard Scene. Like McLuhan's body of
work, Baudrillard's writings travel well. Baudrillard came aboard Artforum
as a contributing editor in 1984-85, where several translations of his articles
have appeared. The European art magazine Flash Art published critical
assessments, as did Canadian art magazines Parachute and Impulse,
echoing the Australian proliferation of translations, interviews and critical
articles by the Feral Collective, Art & Text, On the Beach, etc. By
1984, 'simulation' and 'hyperreality' had become passwords in the art world.
The American publications are too numerous to mention, but the trail was blazed
by the Telos group and by Semiotext(e). Baudrillard toured London, New York,
Buenos Aires ... and the small town of Missoula, Montana. Even the Economist
reviewed America. Kroker began to follow Baudrillard around. The
American painter Peter Hally thought he could paint the hyperreal. Baseball
caps emblazoned with simulacrum began to appear on the streets of Toronto. Not
even sportswear survived the Baudrillard Scene. All the while critical
theorists hotly debated whether or not Baudrillard articulated a form of
oppositional practice, taking wild swipes at hyperconformist simulation. The
term 'silent majorities' re-entered the critical lexicon, even if no one seemed
to remember the fatal pronouncement of Richard Nixon on November 3, 1969, in
his address to the nation on the pursuit of peace in Vietnam, in which he spoke
out against the vocal minority who would have America lose the war and bring
the troops home: "And so tonight - to you, the great silent majority of my
fellow Americans- I ask for your support." The 'peace with honor' speech
was absorbed into the mass. When 1972 rolled around and ballots were cast and
Nixon won the election no one, not even Baudrillard, could measure the effects
of this hyperconformity: peace without honor, a nation traumatized, a
helicopter hanging over the embassy in Saigon, and Watergate. The masses, as
Baudrillard once quipped, prefer media to messages.
The writings of Baudrillard represent, then, a vector for the
transmission of McLuhan's ideas, often in distorted forms, to be sure. The
McLuhan renaissance is an effect of postmodern theory and the enormously
influential role played by French social and cultural theory as it has been,
and continues to be, translated into English. My strategies for understanding
the McLuhan renaissance are to investigate, firstly, McLuhan's influence on
francophone consciousness in general and, secondly, more specifically, to
provide a detailed reading of what every reader of Baudrillard already in some
respect knows: Baudrillard's debts to McLuhan are substantial. Further, McLuhan
and Baudrillard are the key thinkers to whom postmodernists turn to situate
their deviations from them. These strategies provide both historical and
theoretical contexts for understanding the significance of Baudrillard for the
McLuhan renaissance as a thinker who carried forward and simultaneously spread macluhanisme,
thus forming, in a way, a bridge between the 'McLuhancy' of the 1960s and 1970s
and the renaissance of the 1990s. The 'Baudrillard Scene' contained a good deal
of McLunacy. Baudrillard is not, of course, the only vector transmitting macluhanisme,
but he is the main carrier. Indeed, the writings of French urbanist Paul Virilio are
filled with McLuhanisms, none more evident than a concern with the consequences
of the speeding up of communication in its most general sense, which was for
McLuhan what enabled implosion to replace explosion as the defining feature of
the whirling electric, and soon to be electronic, world. In his remarks on Expo
'92 in Seville, which was centred around the theme of the putative 'discovery'
of America 500 years earlier and the role played by maritime transportation,
Virilio (1992) drew a direct line from the imperial ambition of Ceasar to make
the world a Roman city to the global village of late capital realized through
the agora cathodique prophesized by McLuhan. My exploration of McLuhan's
French reception or, perhaps better, his French revolution, which I will spend
several lectures unravelling, establishes a context for my explicit reflections
on the concepts and modes of theorizing shared by McLuhan and Baudrillard,
among others, in later lectures.At the heart of this project is an obvious
relationship between the theories and careers of McLuhan and Baudrillard. This
relation is obvious in the Barthesean sense of the naturalness of myth in
popular culture and wired ideology and, importantly, of media theory itself as
it bears on the relation at issue. Andreas Huyssen
(1989) sketched this relation in broad strokes in terms of an inquiry into the
'hidden referent' of Baudrillard's media based theory of simulation, a "postmodern
recycling of McLuhan" for the 1980s and beyond. The trope of recycling
employed by Huyssen is not fully played out in his writing- not everything is
recyclable since, after all, only a few key concepts such as the
explosion/implosion distinction and the grand, tripartite, periodizing of
history remain the primary recoverable and convertible materials for Huyssen.
Nonetheless, Huyssen's significant contribution highlights the aforementioned
issue of the mastery of implosion in the shift from McLuhan's optimism to
Baudrillard's cynicism, drawing special attention to the role of media in the
theological desires of both thinkers to accede to a postmodern potlatch or a
cool, retribalized culture, whose very rhythm would be that of television.
Although reports of McLuhan's activities began to appear in
the French press as early as 1965, he was not well-known in French intellectual
circles until 1967, the year the first translation of his work, La galaxie
gutenberg, was published in Paris and Montréal. The Gutenbery Galaxy
originally appeared in 1962. In 1966, however, reports of McLuhan's activities
in North America began to appear regularly in learned and popular French
publications such as La Quinzaine littéraire, Le Figaro, and Critique.
The French journalist Naïm Kattan (1965
and 1967; also McLuhan 1966), whose location in Montréal gave him access to the
places (Toronto and New York) where McLuhan was most active, published widely
on his life and work in France and Québec.
In the momentous year of Expo 1967, an anglophone
"intellectual comet" - to use Kattan's imagery - landed in Québec,
precisely in the Québec Pavillion, the very site from which McLuhan entered
francophone consciousness. It seemed that the dailies Le Devoir and La
Presse covered every step McLuhan took that month in la belle province!
The launch of La galaxie gutenberg at the Québec Pavillon on 7 July was
a major media event. To be avec le maître à l'Expo was a mediatic
obsession, whether it was Sept-Jours, Carrefour, Science et Vie or the
Québec dailies covering the events. Alain Pontaut (1967; 1967a) praised Jean
Paré's translation while remaining critical of McLuhan's very clever 'mosaic
method', which was no method at all. Pontaut realized that Expo was a living
mosaic of cultures, buildings and tourists that played perfectly into McLuhan's
hands, as well as those of his local publisher, Claude Hurtubise. There were
critical moments in this coverage already in evidence in 1966 in the separatist
journal Partis Pris (p.s. 1966) in which McLuhan, the prophet of the
electric age, is not to be confused with his delirious interpretation of
electricity, but best "seated on the chair of the age in question!"
French Canadian 'tribalism' was, after all, as McLuhan himself believed, a
consequence of the age of electricity. For McLuhan, the Canadian Prime Minister
of the time, Pierre Trudeau, was as tribal as the Beatles.
In France, L'Express, Le Monde, L'Aurore and others followed
suit with coverage of McLuhan in 1967; this reporting ranged from the whimsical
- overcoming consumer society through macluhanisme (Bonnot 1967) -
through mild questioning - McLuhan's affirmations are not always convincing
(Dommergues 1967) - to full-blown speculation about what should be the proper
Gallic response to la pensée McLuhanienne (Garric 1967). In 1968, the
virulent responses had been institutionalized to such an extent that one could
ask in the pages of L'Express why these attacks focused on McLuhan and
not on consumer society (Ferrier 1968-69). By 1970, however, McLuhan had
achieved both fame and notoriety among the French intelligenstia, for many of
whom he had become an intellectual impostor unable to live up to his initial
promises. By the early 1970s, McLuhan was disciplined for university courses in
mass communications, after having mesmerized a significant number of
sociologists and teachers. Basic works introducing McLuhan's ideas to French
students began to appear (Bourdin 1970; Balle 1972). Explication occasionally
went against the grain of McLuhan's liberal notion of exploration since his
phrase j'explique rien was oft-quoted as evidence that he did and
did not belong in the university. The so-called 'revolutionary' aspects of McLuhan's
thought were developed by Jean Marabini (1973) through the oft-repeated
grouping, sometimes for no more than the purposes of homophony, of
Marx-Marcuse-Mao-M(a)cLuhan, and the electronic theology of Pierre Babin found
new contexts, applications and audiences for McLuhan's ideas. The radical cell
and the church were both perfused with macluhanisme. McLuhan's public
profile declined rapidly as the late 1970s arrived, and by 1980 it seemed he
could only be read nostalgically. McLuhan's main French translator Paré was a
well-known teacher in Québec with strong connections with the Hydro-Québec
magazine Forces, in which his lengthy, favorable interview with McLuhan
had been published (McLuhan 1973). Today, Paré is editor of the mainstream news
magazine L'Actualité, in whose pages McLuhan's prognostications last
appeared in 1980, the year of his death. While McLuhan correctly predicted the
reflux of conservatism and nostalgia that would mark the 1980s, it was not
evident that anyone was listening. As he was accustomed to saying, he only
predicts things that have already happened, anyway. But the media guru of the
1960s and 1970s has not been forgotten and his ideas remain vital to recent
developments in French sociological and cultural theory.
McLuhan's impact in France and Québec was not only deeply felt
but came to be regretted in many circles. This phenomenon has not been
critically recounted, theorized and scrutinized. I take up this multiple task
by returning to the popular reports and intellectual debates which accompanied
McLuhan's emergence as a fashionable public intellectual, with the goal of
reconsidering the key debates of the period. In France as elsewhere, McLuhan
was simultaneously a revolutionary, a reactionary, a prophet and an impostor. What,
however, do these contradictory figures tell us about the conditions informing
the production and legitimation of knowledge in the French context? In Lecture
2, 'The End of the book and the beginning of television', I offer a critical
overview of how French intellectuals understood McLuhan's ideas in relation to
the question of écriture posed by Jacques Derrida
and others. As the title of this chapter suggests, the post-book age is not
that of a general writing but, rather, of television. Indeed, Derrida (1974: 8)
ironically pointed out in his essay "The End of the Book and the Beginning
of Writing" that the "death of the civilization of the book, of which
so much is said ... manifests itself particularly through a convulsive
proliferation of libraries." Whereas Derrida considered this death of the
book to be nothing less than the metaphysical exhaustion of full speech, the
intimate proximity or presence of voice to thought, the concept and meaning,
McLuhan rediscovered the audible universe as the primary space of a tactile
electronic culture, and debased writing (the phonetic alphabet, the printing
press) as visual and therefore an abstraction from speech concentrated in one
sense. Simultaneously, then, McLuhan reaffirms the metaphysics of presence and
the secondarity of writing but aligns himself, at the end of book and the
beginning of television, with a 'grammatology' of sorts based upon his complex
sense of a multisensorial acoustic space. McLuhan's ideas were also becoming
influential in the formation of communications policy, which I explore through
the important role played by Jean Cazeneuve in the dissemination of the
master's words through his writings on mass communications and administrative
work in a series of influential public posts. In addition, I note several
places, for example, in Gilles Deleuze and Félix Guattari's Anti Oedipus,
where McLuhan's notions appeared for the sake of the critique of the signifier
and the release of flows of language in electric environments. What I call a
'Big Mac Attack' employs, in Lecture 3, Jacques Lacan's concept of the objet
petit a to appreciate the little a in the French rendering of
M(a)cLuhan's name, not merely in a psychoanalytic sense, but in terms of the
genuine intellectual class struggles in Parisian intellectual circles that
raged around who could claim whom as an intellectual. Additionally, it needs to
be recalled that Lacan conquered the medium of television in a manner worthy of
M(a)cLuhan and that both were thought of as masters of that medium. In 'Before
the Letter', Lecture 4, I discuss the 'obvious' parallels between McLuhan and
Roland Barthes that were widely noted. It is precisely this obviousness that
will be interrogated in light of the double tradition of comparing their early
writings on popular culture and the attempts to read them together in an
entirely unconvincing way as fellow structuralists. The rhetoric of associating
McLuhan with Derrida, for example, as well as with Barthes and Levi-Strauss,
was a way of legitimating his work even if this bringing together of thinkers
did not result in detailed analyses of their texts. McLuhan, Barthes, and
Richard Hoggart (read through the lens of his 'French reception'), I will
claim, constitute the international cultural studies triumvirate of the 1950s.
In the somewhat rarified specialty area of French cultural studies, it is in
the work of Brian
Rigby (1994) that one finds detailed consideration of the issues
surrounding the French translation of British cultural studies such as those of
Hoggart, although no mention is made in his work to the French reception of
McLuhan. In addition to the incorporative gestures that turned McLuhan into a
structuralist of sorts, a later development in both the English and French
literatures emerged positioning him as a postmodernist before the letter. In a
dizzy logic reminiscent of McLuhan himself, this development implies that he
was both a cause and an effect of postmodernism.
Lectures 5, 6 and 7 all concern the relationship between the
writings of Baudrillard and McLuhan. Anyone familiar with the work of
Baudrillard, for example, would not fail to be struck by the important
influence of McLuhan's ideas on his thinking. A critical understanding of
Baudrillard's - among others' - work demands, then, a return to McLuhan in the
context of a consideration of the extensions and reworkings of his ideas across
the field of French sociological and cultural writing over the last thirty
years. I ease into this approach by means of a reflection on the meaning of the
term semiurgy and similar semiologically-inspired neologisms circulated
by French intellectuals in the early 1970s, and later capitalized upon by
excremental postmodernists such as Kroker in the mid-1980s. Semiurgy is not, I
argue against its popular postmodern intellectual definitions, reducible to
what McLuhan meant by massage, although the terms are closely related, and even
seem to form a kind of retroactively constitutable lineage. My sixth lecture
"More McLuhan than McLuhan" uses the standard Baudrillardian formula
of potentialization stated as "more x than x" to describe in general
terms Baudrillard's appropriation and distortion of McLuhan's ideas in the
context of a detailed commentary upon how concepts such as participation,
reversibility, the primitive/tribal, and, importantly, implosion, have passed
from hand to hand. I will also consider several of Baudrillard's reponses to a
very common question posed to him in interviews regarding the importance of
McLuhan's ideas on his intellectual development. In lecture 7, I compare
McLuhan's and Baudrillard's models of historical phases contained in the theses
of The Gutenberg Galaxy and Understanding Media with
Baudrillard's original tri-phasal model of simulation he developed in Symbolic
Exchange and Death (1976; trans. 1993). While Baudrillard was, like many
others, initially critical of McLuhan's technological reductionism, the
vagueness of his central concepts such as 'hot' and 'cool', and the 'implicit
finality' of American culture, Baudrillard later adopts some of the worst
excesses of McLuhan's sense of historical phases and their blank spots, which I
bring into focus in my analysis of McLuhan's comments on the political
situation in Québec in the 1970s and the ongoing stuggles there against
federalism and the politics of language. Baudrillard's
published engagement with McLuhan's ideas dates from 1967 when he published
a review of the 'brilliant and fragile' Understanding Media.
Why study French manifestations of macluhanisme? Why
now? Today, many Canadian intellectuals and cultural workers like myself
concerned with information technologies dwell in the shadow of McLuhan,
regardless of whether we intentionally seek out the cool shade or are only
momentarily escaping the hot sun. Put bluntly: McLuhan is unavoidable. No one
would deny that a new generation - mark them with an x or any other letter for
that matter - is coming of age in the information environment whose emergence
McLuhan predicted but did not live to witness. While certain members of an
older generation are busily maintaining McLuhan's legacy through personal
reminiscences and what they consider to be the long overdue institutional
recognition of his accomplishments, especially at the University of Toronto,
this new generation is recoding McLuhan's ideas in pop music, alternative
theatre and across the cybersphere.The old medium is the content of the new
media. Claims of misinterpretation are regularly fired from both generations
across their respective screens. In between these extremes, in what McLuhan
called the resonant interval of tactile interfaces, new contacts and
intergenerational connections are being made between academics, artists and
businesspersons that shadow things to come and provide more of the same.
Unfortunately, when it comes to McLuhan, everything new is old
again. It's business, as usual.
To put it somewhat crudely, there are two wildly divergent
streams of Canadian work on McLuhan whose leading practitioners are the
Director of the McLuhan Program in Culture and Technology at the University of
Toronto, Derrick de Kerckhove, and at Concordia University in Montréal, the
political scientist and performer of theory as fiction, Arthur Kroker. This is
the contemporary context in which readers of McLuhan concerned with his French
legacy find themselves. Intergenerational struggles around the uses and abuses
of the McLuhan legacy go hand and hand with struggles around the profit motive.
In one respect, McLuhan is a controlled substance. His work is carefully
managed by his literary agent Matie Molinaro and his widow, Corinne McLuhan. It
was only recently with the publication of The Essential
McLuhan (1995) a 'reader', edited by Eric McLuhan and Frank Zingrone,
with a selection of the master's buzzphrases cobbled together by William Kuhns,
that McLuhan was collected at all for purposes of undergraduate teaching. This
selective re-editing of McLuhan is far removed from a critique of consumerism.
Rather, McLuhanism serves as a navigational device that captures the spirit of
a wired, cutting edge youth culture in a business-friendly manner. For what
sort of activity is McLuhan a patron saint? The answer is simple: for the electronic
counterculture the saint is an oppositional figure and for business a familiar
device for the corporate work of colonization; I do not mean to imply, however,
that cyberculture is in its whole at odds with corporate interests, a claim
which would be ridiculous. Here, then, the broad audiences already recognize
the product and on this basis constitute a receptive mass audience. In a 1992
advertisement, Bell Canada promoted its electronic data interchange network
(EDI) for business communications with the famous phrase 'the medium is the
message': EDI or DIE! Anagrammatic corporate propaganda surfs the new
communications technologies. While surfing the net is a standard buzzphrase
employed to diverse ends, it was also a figure that appeared in McLuhan and Quentin
Fiore's The Medium is the Massage (1967: 150-51) in the form of a black
and white photograph of the master on a surfboard, holding onto his hat, as he
rode the wave of the electrically-configured whirl. One of McLuhan's favourite
nautical metaphors was taken from Edgar Alan Poe's mariner in the story
"The Descent into the Maelstrom." Surfing delivers one from the task
of criticism in the same manner as Baudrillard's mode of travelling across the
deserts of America in a hermeneutical vehicle figures disappearance as
deliverance from critical thought. Recall also that an aesthetics of business
was the stock in trade of McLuhan as he delivered his fragmented ideas in
boardrooms around North America, picking up commissions from ABC (American
Broadcasting Corporation)(McLuhan 1971b) to valorize the team concept, dubbed
'friendly teamness', in tv news reporting pioneered by ABC, etc. Perhaps Sidney
Finkelstein (1968: 122) got it right when he observed that "McLuhan
advises the future ruling powers on how to preserve the happy servitude of the
new world-wide tribal village." What I am suggesting is that the McLuhan
renaissance is a specific effect of the well-established consonance between
postmodernism and late capital; in fact, McLuhan's famous phrases function as
globally recognizable jingles for the work of multinational trading in digital
commodities; yet, the plasticity of McLuhan's thought has and continues to
serve just as well as a sign - servitude with a happy face - of resistance to
consumer capitalism. This is a contradiction central to the McLuhan legacy. And
it is also, as many have pointed out, the double bind of Baudrillard's notion
of resistance-as-object. In another repect, then, McLuhan's legacy is
controllable in some domains (print) but fundamentally undisciplinable as it
escapes into the antipodes of the cybersphere in which the very notion of
control (copyright, the struggles around encryption) is being called into
question.
Under the direction of De Kerckhove, a close associate of
McLuhan and a secondary translator of his work into French, the McLuhan Program
has become an interface of academics, artists and businesspeople all working
with interactive new media. The Virtual Reality Artists Access Program (VRAAP),
headed by Graham Smith, provides virtual reality tools such as David Rokeby' s
Mac-based Very Nervous System which renders sonorous bodily movement.
The importance of artist-engineer's like Smith and Rokeby was recognized by the
Canadian pianist and musical theorist Glenn Gould in
1968 when he heralded the collaborative effort of engineer Walter Carlos and
musicologist Benjamin Folkman on the recording Switched-On Bach (Gould
1984: 429-34). Just as, today, the Moog synthesizer seems like a relic, in the
future contemporary VR technology may also seem like a museum piece. During
1995, De Kerckhove curated several exhibitions on technology and art, one of
which was 'TechnoArt' at the Ontario Scien 17217l1120r ce Centre (OSC) in Toronto. It was
organized around the theme of interactivity and called into question the
traditional exhibition and its distancing mechanisms. Indeed, the OSC's mandate
is to provide a tactile interactive environment. Many of the installations at
TechnoArt, including those of Rokeby, Nancy Paterson's ride in the virtual
countryside Bicycle TV, and Hiroyuki Moriwaki's electric mirror Rayo-Graphy,
put the participant's body to work in the virtual environments created by each
piece.
VRAAP also has a high-resolution video conferencing system
(PictureTel's System 4000) which makes possible virtual seminars bringing
together academics and performers across vast spaces and time zones. Taking as
a cue Nam June Paik's (1986: 219-22) experiments in what he called 'satellite
art', such as the New Year's Day 1984 simultaneous broadcast of Good
Morning, Mr. Orwell from Paris, New York and San Francisco, De Kerckhove
has orchestrated several ground-breaking transatlantic contacts. The artistic
exploration of interactivity at a distance and the emergence of new spatial
sensibilities through the medium of video conferencing has, in the projects
with which De Kerckhove has been involved since 1986, exposed by trial and
error many bugs and, on occasion, fallen back on faxes and telephones and
e-mail. For technical reasons the 'trans' doesn't always come off.
Transinteractivity is conceived of as a kind of intimacy at a distance, a
dialogue of bodies interacting in a virtual tactile space. Many of the
performances designed for Les Transinteractifs, a transatlantic
colloquium in Paris at the Canadian Cultural Centre and in Toronto at the OSC
in 1988, emphasized telephatic communication: Christian Sevette's Le toucher
transatlantique would have allowed members of both audiences to bring
together two pieces of Michelangelo's The Creation of Man in an act of
divine inspiration; in Le baiser transatlantique, performance artist
Orlan proposed to project on a screen the profiles of two persons from each
city, turned toward one another, whose lips would meet in a kiss as they
continued to speak French and English respectively (De Kerckhove and Sevette
1990: 15ff). Recently, the McLuhan Program has organized transatlantic and
inter-university Canadian video conferences of the more traditional academic
sort such as the 'World Series on Culture and Technology' between the Program
and leading cultural theorists of various host countries, including
Baudrillard. These are now a staple of its formidable battery of electronic
pedagogical tools. Fifteen years after McLuhan's death, the conservative
academic community at the University of Toronto finally opened a McLuhan
Studies Room in the Faculty of Information Studies. This opening coincided with
a preview, by the media giant Southam, of its Understanding McLuhan
CD-ROM.
Postmodern entrepreneur Arthur Kroker
remains at the forefront of the performance of advanced theoretical
speculation. Kroker almost singlehandedly brought McLuhan into postmodern focus
- with a Baudrillardian finding device - through his influential journal The
Canadian Journal of Political and Social Theory and in the pages of the
provocative books issued by his publishing house New World Perspectives, especially
his Technology and the Canadian Mind: Innis/McLuhan/Grant, in which he
concluded that McLuhan's fate was to be an 'intellectual servomechanism' of the
technoscape he so brillantly described (Kroker 1984: 86). The CJPST has
been superceded by an electronic journal C Theory. In the mid 1980s
Kroker began issuing supplementary materials such as cassettes (including
spoken texts and music such as "Mutant Madonna," and more recently
the recombinant experiment in sound called Spasm, a CD which features
the sounds of virtual reality, that is, processed samples of sound) along with
his books, as well as engaging in multi-media performances (Kroker recently
completed a European tour in support of the Data Trash book with his
partner, the designer Marilouise Kroker, and Montréal based composer Steve
Gibson, who provided an ambient soundscape for the spoken performances). The
video work of the Krokers includes the Body Program, a panicky romp
through virtual America, made in collaboration with Stefaan Decostere for
Belgium TV. According to Kroker's own promotional materials, he is widely
believed to take off from where McLuhan ended in a kind of discipleship in full
flight.
If the impulse of transinteractivity is the creative interface
between the human body and the virtual environment, then Kroker's gesture moves
in the opposite direction: the natural body has become obsolete at the hands of
new technologies. The so-called panic body - and, more recently, the body in a
spasm of contradictory feelings - is defined by the hyper-exteriorization of
its organs and viruses and the hyper-interiorization of designer subjectivities
(Kroker 1987: iii)Kroker takes McLuhan's thesis of the 'outering' of human
senses by technology and turns it into an emptying into the technoscape and
then a reverse 'invasion' of the media environment. Even better, the
information highway is paved with human flesh and littered with fresh road kill
run over by the corporate behemoths who are trying to run the road. As catchy
as a Kroker buzzphrase can be, he never loses sight of the class struggles
being waged over the conditions of access and the social choices implied by new
technologies (see Kroker and Weinstein 1994). This point needs to be kept in
mind since the McLuhan legacy was singularly devoid of progressive political
ideas and remains largely the same today, with a few exceptions. The projects
of De Kerckhove and Kroker represent two facets of the Canadian aesthetic
imagination stirring in the shadow of McLuhan. These two academic outerings in
no way tell the whole story of McLuhan today.
The Situationist Guy Debord (1990: 33) once wrote of McLuhan
that he was "the spectacle's first apologist, who had seemed to be the
most convinced imbecile of the century." Debord also noted that even a global
village idiot like McLuhan eventually realized that mass media cannot deliver
on promises of freedom and accessibility. Decades of critiques of McLuhan's
techno-optimisim have demonstrated the negative consequences of freedom from
fragmentary specialism in un-and under-employment and freedom to be involved in
the planetary social process through new technologies requiring high levels of
consumption, pay-per-play, and Mcwork in the burgeoning electro-service, server
and telecottage industries operating in the ruins of the welfare state. It is
important not to lose sight of this critical perspective in today's heady
reflux of McLuhanism.
Less an idiot than intellectual jester in the humanist
tradition of Erasmus's folly, Joyce's wit, and Rabelais's bawdiness, McLuhan
played the clown in order to infiltrate specialist discourses and cross the
wires of disciplines and satirise them in a mode he called
'anti-environmental'. While MLuhan may have lacked the sense of folly as a
philosophical vocation, by playing the clown he was also playing at being an
artist. He chose eclecticism over the effort to synthesize. He used probes,
puns, blasts and counterblasts, and the mosaic method instead of interrative
strategies. He was a media artist who created the new form that Donald Theall
(1971) dubbed the concrete essay with its collide-oscopic principles of
typographic play, surrealistic juxtaposition of images, and unfortunately,
heavy doses of technological mystification.
Yet all of McLuhan's fooling around had a specific faith
underlying it: salvation from the fall of literacy might be found in electric
technology (McLuhan 1964: 21), with the proviso that a good deal of suffering
(Babel) would be concomitant with the electronic spirit of Pentecost. McLuhan
had a 'deep faith' in harmony and wholeness, which Huyssen (1989: 10) brings
out by asking the reader of McLuhan's Understanding Media to perform a
thought experiment:
... try an experiment in reading: for electricity substitute
the Holy Spirit, for medium read God, and for the global village of the screen
understand the planet untied under Rome. Rather than offering a media theory
McLuhan offers a media theology in its most technocratic and reified form. God
is the ultimate aim of implosion ... .
It is no wonder that currently, in the pages of the magazine
of which McLuhan is the patron saint, one finds a special issue devoted to
"Channeling McLuhan" (Wired, January 1996). The three articles
by Gary Wolf let McLuhan play the fool but, he is after all "Saint Marshall,
Holy Fool." McLuhan's Catholicism is figured in a new age rhetoric of
channeling, a televisual notion of wired convergences made possible by new
technologies; on-line, born again capitalists can 'interview' McLuhan by e-mail
by channeling a simulation of the saint, a McLuhan-bot, if one cares to play
along. The adjectives pile up in an absurd, but entirely familiar, way: McLuhan
is a conservative Christian, and an anarchist, to boot; he is not a
neo-Luddite, but a mystic. In one respect, Wolf has absorbed McLuhan's lessons
in Explorations from the late 1950s on the liturgical revival to the
extent that electronic culture has the power to radically change Christian
ritual, demanding "collective liturgical participation" that is
dialogic and creatively passive, in the place of the private reading of the
text of the Mass (McLuhan 1957: #17). Getting on-line is just this kind of
ritual.
What is significant about Wolf's emphasis on McLuhan as a 'holy fool' is that
- and this brings us back to the French reception of McLuhan - this was taken
very seriously by some of his French readers such as Babin (and Iannone 1991)
in terms of new Christian approaches to communication. Indeed, it is by posing
the question of McLuhan's French reception that an informed approach to the
question of faith may be made that renders moot both Wolf's new ageism and
Huyssen's thought experiment. Electronic media frames faith very differently,
Babin realized, and he sought to develop, with concepts borrowed from McLuhan,
new approaches to communicating faith: "the ear," as he put it,
"is the way" of liturgical development, an imaginative, affective and
aural framing of faith in what he called the church of modulation. It needs to
be stated that McLuhan collaborated on a book with Babin in the late 1970s
(McLuhan and Babin 1977) and the unpublished correspondence between them (MP.
18-61) provides a good deal of insight into McLuhan's relfections on the
history of the Church and the effects of media revolutions -from the printing
press to the microphone - on it. De Kerckhove (1990), in fact, devotes a
chapter of his book La civilisation vidéo-chrétienne to the matter of
McLuhan's faith in the church, and quotes amply from McLuhan's discussions with
Babin. De Kerckhove makes it clear why the ear is the way, citing Matthew
13.9, Mark 4.9 and Luke 8.8, all to the effect that:
"Listen, then, if you have ears!" Babin's distinction between the
modulation and alphabet churches, the former a warm, resonant space eliciting
participation in the multisensorial vibrations, and the latter a clinical space
organized for explanation leading directly to understanding, is based on
McLuhan's suspicions about the role played by the Gutenberg inheritance in the
church. The deleterious effects of the way in which faith is framed are evident
in the way in which the catechism is learned, the hierarchical church
bureaucracy and, in general, the triumph of the letter, the scriptures and
their interpretation, over the spirit, the communication of a living presence.
The issue here is no simply the dislodging of the eye by the ear, of seeing by
hearing. The danger is the that former will exclude the latter. The "ear
is the way" means, for McLuhan (quoted in De Kerckhove 1990: 93), a subtle
distinction between hearing (écouter) and listening (entendre);
the former requiring visual attentiveness to strings of signs, and the latter
adjusting to la bonne fréquence, tuning in to the right channel, as it
were, or what Babin calls modulation, the new style of the electronic church.
Bibliographic Comments
according to order of mention in the
lecture The Dewline Newsletter and Explorations:Concerning
McLuhan's journals, almost no critical attention has been given to them. I
provide the following information as a guideline for researchers. Twenty McLuhan
Dew-Line Newsletters were published by the Human Development Corporation in
New York between 1968 and 1970. The format changed from issue to issue. The
designs were adventurous, and several included supplementary materials such as
slides and playing cards. It is difficult to find a complete set. Not even the
University of Toronto Archives holds the complete run. For a brief description
of McLuhan's commercialization at the hands of Human Development Corp.
President Eugene Schwartz, see P. Marchand, Marshall McLuhan: The Medium and
the Messenger (Toronto: Random House, 1989), pp. 199-200. Of course,
McLuhan was no stranger to promotional activities, a good example of which
appeared in a letter he wrote to advice columnist Ann Landers (December 17,
1969) concerning the virtues of the 'Dew-Line Deck' (the supplemental playing
cards issued with II/3 Nov.-Dec. 1969) as a brain-storming device. Each card
contained an aphorism in relation to which problems could be discussed,
stormed, bounced off, etc. (See L etters of Marshall McLuhan, Toronto:
Oxford University Press, 1987, pp. 393-4). The complete run included: I/1 Black
Is Not A Color (July 1968); I/2 When You Call Me That, Smile (August 1968); I/3
A Second Way To Read War And Peace In The Global Village [included a Sensory
Training Kit consisting of the book mentioned and an exploratory essay] (Sept.
1968); I/4 McLuhan Futuregram, No. 1 (October 1968); I/5 Through The Vanishing
Point (November 1968); I/6 Communism: Hard and Soft (December 1968); I/7
Vertical Suburbs And High-Rise Slums (January 1969); I/8 The Mini-State And The
Future of Organization (Feb. 1969); I/9 Problems Of Communicating With People
Through Media (March 1969); I/10 Breakdown As Breakthrough (April 1969) I/11
Strike The Set (May 1969); I/12 Ad Verse: Ad Junkt [included slides] (June
1969); II/1 Media And The Structured Society (July-August 1969); II/2 Inflation
As Rim-Spin (Sept.-Oct 1969); II/3 The End of Steel and/or Steal: Corporate
Criminality Vs. Collective Responsibility [included playing cards] (Nov.-Dec
1969); II/4 Agnew Agonistes (Jan.-Feb. 1970); II/5 Bridges (Mar.-April 1970):
II/6 McLuhan On Russia: An Interview (May-June 1970); III/1 The Genuine
Original Imitation Fake (July-Aug. 1970); III/2 The University And The City
(Sept.-Oct. 1970).
The other major journal was Explorations. The first nine issues are
perhaps most well known since selections from them were published in book form
as Explorations in Commmunication, edited by Edmund Carpenter and
McLuhan (Boston: Beacon, 1960). The first issue of the journal appeared in
December 1953, and number nine in 1959. But that was not the end of it. Explorations
became "a magazine within a magazine" in the University of Toronto
alumni association publication, the Varsity Graduate. Beginning in the
summer of 1964, the VG (later U of T Graduate)contained an insert
of selected articles, edited by McLuhan alone. These unnumbered issues ended
with the Christmas issue, 1967. Explorations picked up again with issue
21 in March 1968, and this numbered series ended with number 30 in June 1971.
The final two issues appeared in 1972. Explorations ceased publication
in May, 1972. The length of the journal's run (1953-1959; 1964-1972), in one
form or another, is not well known.
Back to where you
left off.
Wired: Everything new is
old again. See Wolf, Gary (1996) "The Wisdom of Saint Marshall, Holy
Fool" and "The Medium is the Massage" and "Channeling
McLuhan: The Wired Interview with Wired's Patron Saint," Wired
(January): 122-5, 182, 184, 186; 126-7; 128-31, 186-7.
Back to where you
left off.
The McLuhan Papers: (MP) at the National Library of Canada in Ottawa are an invaluable resource
for anyone with a serious research interest in McLuhan's life and work. File
38-80 contains letters from Kenichi Takemura to McLuhan regarding the McLuhan
phenomenon in Japan. See especially KT-MM, Jan. 9, 1968 for an overview of
McLuhan pro and con in Japanese media.
Back to where you left
off.
The Baudrillard scene Regarding the Baudrillard scene, see Frankovits,
André (ed.) (1984) Seduced and Abandoned: The Baudrillard Scene, Glebe,
NSW: Stonemoss Services and Kroker and Levin (1984) "Baudrillard's
Challenge," CJPST VIII/1-2: 5-16. For a discussion of Baudrillard's
place as a feature attraction in the so-called 'postmodern carnival', see Doug
Kellner (1989) Jean Baudrillard: From Marxism to Postmodernism and Beyond,
Stanford: Stanford University Press, p. 92ff. The texts that sought to come to
grips with the McLuhan cult include Rosenthal, Raymond (ed.) (1968) McLuhan:
Pro & Con. New York: Penguin and Stearn, Gerald E. (ed.) (1967) McLuhan:
Hot & Cool (New York: Dial Press).
Back to where
you left off.
Paul Virilio's debts to McLuhan
may be even greater than those of Baudrillard. I make reference to his
journalistic report of (1992) "Une exposition très fin de siècle," Le
Monde (16 avril): 26, but this is just the tip of an iceberg. Virilio and
McLuhan's key interests include fields or environments of perception, speed and
war. Indeed, some of Virilio's central notions such as the aesthetics of
disappearance are carried on a McLuhanesque fusion of medical metaphor
(picnoleptic fit or petit mal) and measurement (beyond the speed of sound in a
relational speed space, the lost dimension). It is instructive to read
Virilio's (1989) War and Cinema, Patrick Camiller (trans.), London:
Verso, with McLuhan and Fiore's (1968) War and Peace in the Global Village
New York: Bantam. Both concern the creation of new environments by media
technologies from which, in turn, further technologies emerge. It is the
"trade in dematerialization" in the global environment of weaponry
that interests Virilio; that is, the capacities of technologies to either
render things visible (by means of radar and thermal imaging) or render things
invisible (stealthy objects). Virilio's thesis that the "history of battle
is primarily the history of radically changing fields of perception" leads
him to focus on media of all sorts, especially film. The war film need not
depict battles since a color stock in itself, for example, has the power to
create technological and psychological surprises. American technicolor, as
opposed to German Agfa color, agitated Joseph Goebbels, the 'patron' of German
cinema in WWII, to such a degree that he banned films made with the latter
because he thought their quality was shameful. Virilio believes that Francis
Ford Coppola's One From the Heart is more of war film than Apocalypse
Now because the director was consumed by his use of military equipment such
as the Xerox 'Star' naval computer system. Virilio moves deftly from the
cinema, to weaponry, to the pin-up, the bunker and other military
architectures, to chronophotographic rifles in a truly McLuhan-like marshalling
of anecdotal evidence. Reading Virilio is bit like taking a stroll through the
Musée National des Techniques in Paris, giving special attention to the radio,
television and photography sections, allowing the photographic rifle and sundry
apparatuses to shine in all of their brillant suggestiveness. Yet, what
separates Virilio and McLuhan is the latter's criticism of the dominance of the
eye. For Virilio the war machine is fundamentally an ocular machine. See
Fekete, John (1977) "Notes Toward a Critique of McLuhan's Polemic against
Vision," in The Critical Twilight, London: Routledge, p. 213-15.
Back to where you
left off.
Andreas Huyssen: To the best of my
knowledge, only a few articles have been published about the explicit
connections between McLuhan and Baudrillard. See Huyssen, Andreas (1989)
"In the Shadow of McLuhan: Jean Baudrillard's Theory of Simulation," Assemblage
10: 7-17. Incidentally, I unknowingly published an article with the same title,
but it had nothing to do with Baudrillard, "In the Shadow of
McLuhan," Art & Design 11/12 (1995): 60-63.
Back to where you
left off.
Naïm Kattan: It would be an
exaggeration to say that the Cercle juif de langue française in Montréal was a
hotbed of McLuhanism, but one of its memebers, Nam Kattan, was one of the
journalists most active in the dissemination of McLuhan's ideas. He wrote to
McLuhan on the Cercle's letterhead in Nov. 1965 (see MP. 8-80). See also
Kattan, Naïm (1965) "Marshall McLuhan, la comète intellectuelle du
Canada," Le Devoir (27 nov.) and idem (1967) "Marshall
McLuhan (review)," Critique 238 (mars): 322-34. Kattan's interview
with McLuhan appeared in (1966) "L'âu;ge de l'électricité," La
Quinzaine littéraire 9 (15 juillet): 8-9. His 1965 article was mentioned in
the parody of the guru of the electric age in p.s., "McLuhan à la chaise
électrique," Partis Pris (1966): 77. He was also a contributor to
the book Analisis de Marshall McLuhan, Buenos Aires: Tempo
Contemporaneo, n.d. [1969?], a collection of previously published essays in
French and Spanish (MP. 8-9). In addition, see Pontaut, Alain (1967) "Tous
les livres du monde dans une tte d'épingle," La Presse (8 juillet)
and idem (1967a) "Du fond de cette galaxie," La Presse
(8 juillet). See also Bonnot, Gerard (1967) "Le prophète de
télévision'," L'Express (25 sept. - 1 oct.): 83-6; Dommergues,
Pierre (1967) "La civilisation de la mosaque - le message de Marshall
McLuhan," Le Monde (18 oct.);Ferrier, Jean-Louis (1969) "Le
scandale McLuhan," L'Express 912 (30 deec. - 5 jan.): 45-6; Garric,
Daniel (1967) "Le prophète de l'information," Science et vie
599 (aot): 24-9, 142, 144, 147. This is the short list. More substantive
efforts were made by Balle, Francis (1972) Pour comprendre les média:
MacLuhan, Paris: Hatier and Bourdin, Alain (1970) McLuhan:
Communication, technologie et société, Paris: Editions Universitaires, and
Marabini, Jean (1973) Marcuse & McLuhan et la nouvelle révolution
mondiale, Paris: Maison mame. For McLuhan's politically disastrous
interview with his French translator Jean Paré, see McLuhan (1973)
"Marshall McLuhan," Jean Paré (interview), Forces
[Hydro-Québec] 22: 4-25. I will have more to say about this interview when I
consider in greater depth McLuhan and Québec. And finally, see McLuhan (1980)
"La galaxie 80," Jean Paré (adaptation), L'Actualité 5/1
(jan.): 23-7. The idea that the future held "promiscuity without
community" is an apt way to describe cybersociality. Mind you, it is a
supremely plastic formulation, and perhaps it should read community of the
electronically promiscuous.
Back to where you
left off.
Jacques Derrida: John Fekete was
one of the few English critics to ruminate about the McLuhan-Derrida ligature.
It was a standard, almost automatic, comparison for French readers. See Fekete's
suggestions regarding the general oral form and general writing, "Massage
in the Mass Age: Remembering the McLuhan Matrix," Canadian Journal of
Political and Social Theory 6/3 (1982): 62ff. McLuhan is a spectre haunting
Derrida's (1974) essay "The End of the Book and the Beginning of
Writing," Of Grammatology, G. Spivak (trans.), Baltimore: The John
Hopkins University Press.
Back to where you
left off.
Brian Rigby is connected with the
English journal French Cultural Studies. His monograph appeared in
(1994) 'Popular Culture' in France and England: The French Translation of
Richard Hoggart's The Uses of Literacy. Hull: The University of Hull Press,
and it is full of fascinating observations on French mis-translations of
Richard Hoggart's seminal book in British cultural studies, (1957) The Uses
of Literacy, London: Chatto and Windus; idem (1970) La Culture du
pauvre: étude sur le style de vie des classes populaires en Angleterre, Paris:
Minuit. The book was translated by Françoise and Jean-Claude Garcias and
Jean-Claude Passeron, with an introduction by the latter. Translating Hoggart
into French is not simply a matter, as Rigby notes with evident delight, of
"making an Eccles cake a madeleine." Rigby's concern with Hoggart
parallels my own interest in the French translations of McLuhan.
Back to where you
left off.
Baudrillard's engagement with McLuhan's ideas begins in print with Baudrillard, Jean (1967) "Marshall
MacLuhan,Understanding Media: The Extensions of Man"(review), l'homme
et la société 5: 227-30. His major theoretical text remains, L'échange
symbolique et la mort, Paris: Gallimard, 1976; idem (1993) Symbolic
Exchange and Death, Iain Hamilton Grant (trans.), London: Sage.
Back to where
you left off.
Everything new is old again: Every
week, it seems, there is something new to add to the list of McLuhan-related
events. Why not check the McLuhan Gallery Web Site at http://www.fis.utoronto.ca/mcluhan?
It is impossible to keep up. A McLuhan Watch is probably in order.
Back to where you
left off.
McLuhan has been revived
for the purposes of undergraduate teaching in (1995) The Essential McLuhan,
E. McLuhan and F. Zingrone (eds.), Toronto, Anansi. McLuhan surfs the electronic
maelstrom in McLuhan and Fiore, Quentin (1967) The Medium is the Massage: An
Inventory of Effects, New York: Bantam. McLuhan's ABC book appeared in
(1971b) Sharing the News: Friendly Teamness: Teeming Friendliness (Place
of publication unknown: McLuhan Associates and ABC). For an unbalanced general
critique see Finkelstein, Sidney (1968) Sense and Non-sense of McLuhan.
New York: International Publishers.
Back to where
you left off.
The relationship between Glenn Gould and McLuhan is
much more interesting than that implied by my reference to Gould, Glenn (1984)
"The Record of the Decade," in The Glenn Gould Reader, Tim
Page (ed.), Toronto: Lester & Orpen Dennys. There are a smattering of
references to McLuhan in The Glenn Gould Reader. Gould's 1966 essay,
"The Prospects of Recording" uses McLuhan's idea that "the
content of new situations .. is typically the preceding situation" to good
effect in relation to the ways in which electronic scores have conventional
textures superimposed upon them (p. 345). See also Gould's letter to McLuhan,
Jan. 24, 1965 in (1992) Glenn Gould: Selected Letters, John P. L.
Roberts and Ghyslaine Guertin (eds.), Toronto: Oxford, p. 70. The general tone
is that McLuhan's concern with media complements Gould's interest in processes
of production. Another tube-head from the sixties was Nam June Paik (1986)
"La vie, Satellites, One Meeting - One Life," in Video Culture,
John G. Hanhardt (ed.), Rochester: Visual Studies Workshop.
Back to where you
left off.
Arthur Kroker: The writings of
Derrick de Kerckhove and Arthur Kroker represent two divergent strains in
contemporary Canadian macluhanisme; see De Kerckhove and Sevette, Christian
(eds.) (1990) Les Transinteractifs, Actes du colloque, 4-5 nov. 1988,
Centre culturelle canadien, Paris, Paris: ARTE; and Kroker (1984) Technology
and the Canadian Mind: Innis/McLuhan/Grant,Montréal: New World
Perspectives; idem (1987) "Body Digest," CJPST 11/1-2: iii;
Kroker and Weinstein, M. A. (1994) Data Trash, Montréal: New World
Perspectives. Guy Debord's opinion is from (1990) Comments on the Society of
the Spectacle, M. Imrie (trans.), London: Verso. For a rare measured and
scholarly reading of McLuhan see Theall, Donald (1971) The Medium Is The
Rearview Mirror: Understanding McLuhan, Montréal and London: McGill-Queen's
University Press. The 'Theall file' (38-56) in the McLuhan Papers is an
exercise in censorship of the sort McLuhan routinely attempted to practice.
McLuhan's efforts to deny permission to quote material, which he directed his
publishers to enforce, was an unfortunate episode that is best forgotten, but
one that undoubtedly contributed to his marginalization in the academy. When I
spoke to Theall about this episode in 1995 - it had taken place 25 years
earlier - he put it down to an interpersonal breakdown of previously
contructive relations between himself and McLuhan.
Back to where you
left off.
Holy Fool: The question of faith
is an important one that the Wired articles barely touch. See Wolf, Gary
(1996) "The Wisdom of Saint Marshall, Holy Fool" and "The Medium
is the Massage" and "Channeling McLuhan: The Wired Interview with
Wired's Patron Saint," Wired (January): 122-5, 182, 184, 186;
126-7; 128-31, 186-7; McLuhan (1957) "The Liturgical Revival," Explorations
8 (October): #17 [np]; and McLuhan (1964) Understanding Media: The
Extensions of Man, New York: McGraw-Hill. The work of Babin, Pierre and
Iannone, M. (1986) L'ère de la communication: réflexion chrétienne,
Paris: Editions du centurion [Babin and Iannone, M. (1991) The New Era in
Religious Education, David Smith (trans.), Minneapolis: Fortress Press] is
critical, as are the letters between McLuhan and Babin in MP. 18-61:
Babin to McLuhan (15 July 1975); McLuhan to Babin (25 Sept. 1975); Babin to
McLuhan (28 Jan. 1976); Babin to McLuhan (6 Aug. 1976); McLuhan to Babin (13
March 1978) and n.a., "Review of Autre homme, autre chrétien à l'âu;ge
électronique," Centre for the Study of Communication and Culture
Newsletter [London] 1/2 (1979): 6-7. The best piece of writing on McLuhan's
faith is De Kerckhove's chapter "La foi en l'église de Marshall
McLuhan," in (1990) La Civilisation vidéo-chrétienne, Paris: Retz.
Back to where you
left off.
Lecture Two: The End of the Book and the Beginning of Television
copyright 1998, Gary Genosko. Note: bibliographic references
are embedded as links in the text of the lecture. To read the footnote, simple
click on the link and you will be taken to the end of the lecture to the
corresponding information. To get back to where you were, click on the link at
the end of the footnote.
The "cyclone,"
to use Pierre-Yves Pétillon's (1969) term, that hit Paris in the mid-1960s was
not referred to on a familiar first name basis, like most North American
storms. This wind tore through the capital, rustling the pages of academic and
popular publications, and ruffling the feathers of Parisian intellectuals and
cultural animateurs alike. macluhanisme, as the McLuhan cyclone came to
be known, blew hot and cold or, rather, cool, to borrow McLuhan's concept,
depending on how much information one thought it transmitted and, consequently,
the degree of participation required to complete its message. But as a lot of
hot wind requiring minimal involvement, macluhanisme was deflected by
those for whom it was fundamentally a loud, albeit beautifully formed, blast.
For those who luxuriated in its coolness and the intensive participation it
elicited, its dazzle was all the more fascinating and full for the openings it
left by flitting from insight to insight. macluhanisme could be
unfortunately full but empty, yet gloriously empty but full.
Foul wind or invigorating blast; revolutionary or impostor; 'genial Grock'
or sinister exaggerator: M(a)cLuhan(isme) was all of these, and more. The
cyclone collapsed these disjunctions into a bundle of paradoxes. The study of macluhanisme
concerns the effects of this phenomenon, its initial explosive impact in the
1960s, and its later lines of influence across French cultural production,
particularly in sociological theory broadly conceived. McLuhan himself would not
have been entirely pleased with my study of effects, despite the fact that he
claimed to study nothing else. For McLuhan, effects were just as likely to
precede causes as vice versa, or occur simultaneously. One first looks for
effects and then finds the causes that will produce them; one starts with
solutions and creates the problems that they solve (McLuhan 1969b).
There is some truth in this so-called 'artistic strategy' as most marketers
know when faced with the situation of having to create needs for a product that
satisfies them before they exist, but it should be taken cum grano salis, with
a grain of salt. The effects of macluhanisme are just as paradoxical as
its view of effects.
The effects I wish to study in this lecture are those
concerning the place McLuhan's ideas were thought to occupy in French
intellectual life. To take a pinch of salt from McLuhan would be to acknowledge
that as French thinkers found their bearings in the wake of this cyclone, the
effects of macluhanisme provided for the invention of a neologism that
signified the phenomenon that had hit and continued to batter them. In
addition, the place(s) already occupied by this phenomenon had to be found, as
it were, in order to explain its sudden and widespread impact on French culture
in the first place. These were clean-up operations and justifications rather
than examples of non-linear and non-sequential causality. The time was,
however, ripe for the arrival of McLuhan's ideas in France for two reasons: i)
the question of écriture had already been posed in French philosophical
circles, and McLuhan came to be placed in relation to this concept; ii) his
emphasis on medium or form over content gave direction to research in the
sociology of the media and policy formation in the area of broadcasting. The
intellectual and administrative ambitions of French sociologist Jean Cazeneuve
were carried forward on the prevailing winds of macluhanisme .
Writing Beyond the Book
Not everyone appreciates a cyclone, to say the least.
Elaborate defenses against the cyclone were mounted as it blew through the
human sciences at the Centre d'études des communications de masse of the Ecole
pratique des hautes études in Paris. For one of its members, Olivier Burgelin
(1969: 1107), not even the abundance of humor found in McLuhan's work could
"dispel the tiresome impression of tawdry showiness produced by the incessant
handling of overpolished paradoxes." Disrespect for the principle of
non-contradiction goes hand-in-hand with a delight in bad puns in McLuhan's
imagination. McLuhan's way of being bad troubled Burgelin (1969: 1115) because
his "prodigious taste for the new" was really "a greedy
acceptance having nothing to do with intellectual progressivism." This
"frantic modernist" seemed unaware that the most contemporary culture
of the period was already "out of date, full of the past, of resistance to
change, of all sorts of conservatisms," not to mention alienations and
anguish (Burgelin 1969: 1116). McLuhan's celebration of modern life rested on a
shaky foundation. He "jovially tramples on the flower beds" of
ethnography, sociology, linguistics, and psychoanalysis, evoking these
disciplines only through the names of thinkers from whom he quotes out of
context. Burgelin charges that McLuhan doesn't enter into current debates and
recent developments in the disciplines from which he borrows. Despite McLuhan's
taste for the new, he is out of date and place in every discipline save one:
the history of anglo-saxon literature in which he was trained. The absence of a
semiological reflection on media in McLuhan's work is a case in point for
Burgelin; instead of turning toward the sign, McLuhan interests himself in the
environments that media constitute, thus weakening, in Burgelin's estimation,
the analysis of communication by operating with only two categories of
medium/message and content; even here, the latter is understood as another,
previously dominant, technological environment (the content of writing is
speech; the content of the telephone is the telegraph).
Read today, Burgelin's objections are strikingly
anti-postmodern in the sense that they associate McLuhan with staple postmodern
phenomena such as the confusion of genres and disciplines, the depthlessness of
his writing, the poverty of his categories and impoverishment of his thematics
by his own incessant punning.
Burgelin advises that McLuhan cannot be "read to the
letter." For example, while causality is the single explanatory principle
expressing the relationship between media and galactic shifts in history, the
use of this concept is largely metaphorical and signifies congruence,
significantly reducing the power of the analysis. "McLuhan's system has no
scientific value," Burgelin states (1969: 1110-11), and for this reason
the empirical validity of research in the sociology of mass media makes as
little sense to McLuhan as McLuhan's 'results' make for such a breed of
sociologist. Indeed, Burgelin makes the important passing observation that
McLuhan's response to the necessity of empirical validation is that this
requirement "dissimulates the true problems, a little like rationalisation
in the Freudian sense" (1969: 1112). This places McLuhan in the position
of the analyst for whom the figurative analysand, an empirically-minded
sociologist of media, subjects the media to an explanatory principle, including
a strong appeal to 'reality', which conceals the unconscious motives and
defenses of the analysand's methodological claim. Rationalisation in this
context is a form of resistance to McLuhan's efforts to understand the 'true'
structure of the medium as message. This is the first intimation of the psychological
profile of the paradoxes into which one was plunged by voicing criticisms of
McLuhan. I take up this issue in more detail in Lecture 3 "Big Mac
Attack."
The "idea that communication does not exhaust itself in
the manifest content of the message" is for Burgelin (1969: 1114)
McLuhan's most general and enduring insight. This did not, however, align
McLuhan with a depth hermeneutics. If for many French thinkers McLuhan's focus
on the medium put him into contact with structuralism - a matter I consider in
some depth in Lecture 4 "Before the Letter" - it also enabled him to
be placed in relation to the sorts of poststructuralism practiced by Barthes,
Derrida and the group around the journal Tel Quel. This placement is
from the outset extraordinarily awkward since, as Burgelin himself admits
(1969: 1114), "McLuhan ignores and apparently contradicts them." Jean
Texier (1968) had, in a similar spirit, suggested that McLuhan's
"annihilation of écriture" should be the occasion to turn our
attention to the "real research" of Barthes and Derrida. This
placement which resists the very gesture, thereby working against itself, is
made to work on the basis of the shared problematisation of the oppositional
and metaphysical concepts of speech and writing. Burgelin's readers are left to
recall that the double gesture of Derridean
deconstruction overturns and displaces the hierarchical arrangement of such
metaphysical oppositions in order to analyze hitherto subordinated aspects of
the inferior concept of writing, releasing, in order to graft them, onto a new,
general concept of writing (Derrida 1982: 329-30). The speech/writing
opposition is central to McLuhan's understanding of the transition from the
scribal galaxy to the new oral society. But this transition or passage from one
concept to the other is not, Derrida specifies, the way of deconstruction.
Still, Burgelin (1969: 1114) insists:
However, it is the same value that is sought, despite the contradiction
of the formulations, here under the denomination of écriture" there
under that of medium, and, more clearly, it is a similar conception of
signification that is rejected here as speech, and there as content. In both
cases, what is foregrounded is that communication cannot be reduced to the
single signified of the message.
The rhetorical promise by default of a rapprochement between
Derrida and McLuhan in terms of the speech/writing opposition wanes as we read
Derrida's (1982: 329) first concluding remark in "Signature Event
Context": "We are not witnessing an end of writing which, to follow
McLuhan's ideological representation, would restore a transparency or immediacy
of social relations ... ." Instead, Derrida continues, emphasizing his own
accomplishment: "but indeed a more and more powerful historical unfolding
of a general writing of which the system of speech, consciousness, meaning,
presence, truth, etc., would only be an effect, to be analyzed as such."
Derrida rejects McLuhan's vision of the psychological and social wholeness of
pre- and post-literate cultures. His rejection is less interesting than for
what it clears the way: the liberation and generalization of the hitherto
subordinated predicates of writing. The movement toward the general is parallel
to McLuhan's abandonment of specialism, separation, continuity, uniformity,
homogeneity (all of the effects of the phonetic alphabet) towards the
"web" (McLuhan 1964: 86) of orality, what Fekete (1982: 63), in his
discussion of the passage from Derrida cited above, called "a general oral
form." Fekete leaves the task of working out the relationship between
these two generalities (writing and orality) to future scholars. He does so,
however, ahistorically, that is, without recognizing the history of the
relationship between McLuhan and Derrida already worked through during
McLuhan's French reception. This does not lessen the significance of the
question Fekete posed nor lessen the degree of difficulty of the task he
bequeathed us. The question I wish to pose concerns the general oral form: is
there anything that prevents it from being one of those 'effects' of which
Derrida wrote above? To put it in slightly different terms: Is there anything
that prevents the general oral form from being logocentric? My answer is no.
In the late 1960s in France Derrida's name was also regularly
invoked in discussions of McLuhan's concept of writing for the sake of
diminishing the seriousness of the latter's work. This is evident in François
Châtelet's (1967: 37) claim that despite the "absurdity" and
"deliberately fraudulent" nature of McLuhan's theories, they are
"not without relation to the true questions." In this backhanded way,
then, Châtelet (1967: 37) continues: "For it is correct that culture and
its diffusion is currently undergoing a radical mutation and that the primacy
of the book is being contested. This new situation requires a deep reflection
on the fact of writing, reading, and the precarious imperialism of
discourse." And for Châtelet it is Derrida who has reflected most deeply
and seriously on these matters. McLuhan is a faiseur (a word meaning
both a shark and a show-off, among other things) and the "pretentious
foolishness" of macluhanisme threatens France. Châtelet does not
specify the precise nature of the threat, but it is surely a question of
resisting the schemes of a concept-shark. Perhaps Châtelet believed that he was
protecting the youth of France against the seductions of a pseudo-theory. This
move, incidentally, is precisely the one which convicted Socrates, and it is
also the one used most commonly by conservative American critics with reference
to Baudrillard.
Jean-Marie Benoist (1968: 4) pointed out that McLuhan thought
"the electronic media restore a space of plenitude and presence";
that is, in McLuhan's writing the transition from writing to speech is
logocentric and entails transparency, immediacy, nowness, and presence on a
global scale. This is precisely what Derrida objects to as
"ideological." McLuhan's oral society is, however, marked by an
"acoustic orientation" that is also tactile or, auditive-tactile.
What this means is that orality is irreducible to speech as such because
tactility is for McLuhan a sign of the interplay of the senses, itself
irreducible to haptic sensation. This does not make McLuhan's oral culture any
less metaphysical, it is just that care must be taken in the application of its
predicates. My negative answer has, then, one qualification. McLuhan's
knowledge of the writings of Derrida was extremely limited. His reading of
Derrida was mediated by the writings of Roger Poole, Professor of English at
the University of Nottingham. In the late 1970s, Poole was a Visiting
Commonwealth Fellow at York University in Toronto and during his stay sent
McLuhan several mansucripts (MP.193-29, 193-30), including his review of
Derrida's Of Grammatology. From these articles McLuhan familiarised
himself with the term deconstruction, the activites of the Yale Derridians, and
could not resist a pun on Derrida's name, "Deride," which he
scribbled in the margins of Poole's review. Poole left McLuhan with the
incorrect impression that deconstruction was only a negative project, a single,
derisive gesture, as it were.
Although the passage from the scribal to the oral is part of a
"euphoric ideology," in Edgar Morin's (1969:18) terms, that holds
little interest for deconstruction, this aspect is precisely what interests
him. Morin had many regrets about macluhanisme, including the reduction
of a "gigantic historical period to a single and monotone factor ... a
technological medium." Morin (1969: 16) writes: "If the paradigm of
McLuhan is poor, his syntagm is rich, not only in terms of the flux of the
proposed contiguities, but as much by a dialectical sense, sometimes light,
sometimes subtle." McLuhan's galactic thought can be subtle and supple
despite its "schematic dogmatism," since it alerts us to the
interpenetration of galaxies and the neo-tribal or neo-archaic elements of
neo-modernity. While Morin (1968: 16) valued the flexibility of McLuhan's
"galactic way of thinking, ie., one which strives to establish large
configurations where unexpected associations reveal a flexible search after
complex structuration," the conceptual sensurround of macluhanisme
just as easily produced a galactic giddiness.
Suffice to say that the place of macluhanisme was
generally recognised as the philosophical milieu in which the deconstruction of
the speech/writing opposition took place. It is the work of the grammatologist
Derrida, however, that is said to be both real and true. To this depth McLuhan
could only pretend and display the surface effects of serious thinking. The end
of the book is not, for McLuhan, the beginning of writing, of Derridean écriture.
The end of the book is the beginning of television. McLuhan thought that
writing was a supplement to speech; in fact, it was sandwiched between two
oralities, the first originary and the second neo-originary, whose unity it
interrupted. For writing separates and specializes and undoes the "tribal
web" by granting the individual emotional freedom (McLuhan 1964: 82-4); it
is also civilising, intensifying, visual, and uniform. In short, writing is
exterior to the speech whose place it takes and keeps, and this belief placed
McLuhan firmly in the Western metaphysical tradition as Derrida represents it.
Derrida (1974: 313 and 315) takes the "risk," then, in Of
Grammatology , of thinking of writing as an originary supplement that takes
place before and within speech. What makes this thought risky is
that it seems absurd and totally unacceptable within the tradition that
separates the source from the supplement, a separation McLuhan does nothing to
challenge.
The Empire of Cazeneuve
In the midst of these debates, Cazeneuve was
slowly building his own empire of communications. Cazeneuve's (1976) entry
under the neologism macluhanisme in the alphabetic guide to mass
communications produced under his direction begins with the claim that McLuhan
stands apart from all those who have written on the mass media. Not only does
the neologism bear his name, but McLuhan's audience is the largest in the field
and his writings are the most widely contested. It is the prophetic character
of McLuhan's thought that makes it subject to criticisms based upon its lack of
scientific rigor. Even if the directions in which McLuhan pushed discussions
may be turned against his initial sign-posts, no matter, Cazeneuve suggests,
since controversy is what makes McLuhan's ideas resonate even louder.
Of the three pillars of macluhanisme (the triumph of
medium over content; the opposition of hot and cool media; the technological
determination of civilisational transformation) the first "accomplished a
kind of Copernican revolution" (Cazeneuve 1976: 260) in media studies. The
study of content or the effects of messages gave way to the consideration of
the effects of media as forms of communicational interaction of which there are
two broad types (hot and cool). No matter how "artificial" this
typology may be in practice, it does not detract from the sociological and
prophetic significance of the third pillar. What fascinates Cazeneuve (1976:
265) is the sociological issue of cultural mutation that macluhanisme
captures in terms of the interpenetration of la galaxie Gutenberg and
our own galaxie Marconi. As far as Copernican revolutions are concerned,
there have been several notable ones, namely those of Darwin with regard to
anthropocentric consciousness and consciousness as such with Freud (McLuhan
1967: 363). The universe in question or, rather, the galactic sensibility
attuned to content, was an influential one (albeit relatively small in
planetary terms!) in the expanding universe of mass communications. If Gutenberg
put the reader at the center of the universe of knowledge delivered by print
culture, then McLuhan indicated the field created by electric-electronic
networks in which the individual point of view of the private reader would
inhere, even if he taught this lesson through the products of alphabetic
culture, namely, books.
For Cazeneuve (1976: 265), macluhanisme points toward a
socially harmonious future in which the crises engendered by overlapping
galaxies are surmounted by embracing new systems of media, while renouncing
those born of the Gutenberg era. Much more than Morin, then, Cazeneuve was
cooled - in its salutary sense - by macluhanisme : "One must not
ask oneself if macluhanisme is serious; one must play its game and take
note of what it reveals about the world of tomorrow" (Cazeneuve 1969b: 7).
If baby boomers once straddled both galaxies and their tomorrow has already
arrived, one wonders what happened to the idea of harmony as a so-called 'gen
x' has grown into the same predicament. Inter-generational disharmony is
congruent with the tensions of overlapping galaxies, even if they are defined
generationally rather than technologically (still, demography and its mutant
offspring such as psychography are tools of marketing).
Cazeneuve's alphabetic guide was not written according to
critical issues or problems. macluhanisme was given free rein, for
example, in Hervé Fischer's contribution on the esthetics of mass media (1976:
203-14). Macluhanien distinctions are employed in the dual service of
the search for a definition of an aesthetics of electronic (primarily
televisual) images, and in the exploration of the notion of an écriture
télévisuelle, an electronic rhetoric of camerawork and editing that
transcends the commonplace consumption of the semantic signs of realism found
in reportage. De Kerckhove (1986: 49, 51) has developed this aesthetic approach
by contrasting the effects of filmic editing to televisiual modulation; in the
case of films shown on television, the harsher images and intense motion of the
former are softened by the gentle waves of colour and light of the latter. In
order to appreciate the extent of Cazeneuve's engagement with macluhanisme,
it is necessary to turn to his earlier writings on cultural mutations and the
mass media.
In "Communications de masse et mutations
culturelles," Cazeneuve writes: "macluhanisme is a fashion, a
craze that unmakes intellectual beds and reaches the general public"
(1969: 17). Focusing on the third phase of the third pillar of macluhanisme
(the return of an oral culture in the electronic civilisation), Cazeneuve
accepts the analysis of the sensorial mutations (visual bias) of alphabetic
man, but considers the claim for a new orality to be a debatable point. It
seems that "the mass media are audio-visual means, and perhaps even more
and more visual" (1969:22). Cazeneuve maintains that "although
[McLuhan] sometimes clearly confirms that the mass media lead to the primacy of
the oral and the auditory, at other moments he seems to indicate that we are
leaning instead towards an equilibrium between vision and hearing" (1969:
22). The visual bias of electronic media and the not difficult task of finding
ambiguous statements of position by McLuhan led Cazeneuve to suggest that
current cultural mutations cannot be characterised by "the reflux of the
visual and the return of the oral" (1969: 22). Later in the article
Cazeneuve rephrases and hedges his position: "Thus, it is probably,
contrary to what McLuhan understood, the reinforcement of the visual that is the
most remarkable cultural effect of the mass media" (1969: 24).
Cazeneuve in addition argues that McLuhan did not pay
sufficient attention to the ways in which the mass media transform culture into
commodities that become more and more ephemeral. Broadcasts are, he thinks,
less permanent than books. In the era before zapping and videorecorders,
Cazeneuve reminds us, broadcasts received in the home could not be taped and
replayed, stopped, and edited. Ultimately, Cazeneuve is prepared to let macluhanisme
off the hook since its exaggerations in the area of sensorial mutations are
balanced by the attention it focuses on new media and the conceptual equipment
it provides for their interpretation.
In his review of the French translations of McLuhan's work
available in 1969 (La galaxie gutenberg, Message et massage, Pour comprendre
les media, Mutations 1990, and Pour or contre MacLuhan, edited by
G.E. Stearn), Cazeneuve (in collaboration with Gérard Namer) reflects on the
"promotion of [McLuhan] to the rank of a big star" (1969a: 140). It
may be the case that in North America "the only type of reaction that this
oeuvre has not provoked is precisely indifference," in France reactions
have been mixed: "the public was not staggered, and sociologists, by and
large, did not let go of their defiant, and at times contemptible,
attitude" (1969a: 140). This so-called mixed response is perhaps due to,
Cazeneuve conjectures, the fact that the elements of surprise, shock,
diversion, word play, and the rambling remarks of McLuhan "are not the
sort that greatly move the latin character." This sort of posturing on the
side of latinity snubs North American boosterism and special effects from which
the 'latin character' is stereotypically and mythically immune. Cazeneuve
throws up a rickety windscreen against the forces of macluhanisme.
McLuhan does not, Cazeneuve laments, pick up in Pour
comprendre les media where he left off in La galaxie gutenberg. He
develops neither his views on the primitive pre-gutenberg era nor of print culture
but, instead, "they operate only as a means of reference or of
comparison" (1969a: 141). Cazeneuve goes so far as to refer to
developments in Pour comprendre regarding the analysis of the specific
effects of communications technologies as work on mass media - a term,
he comments disparagingly, that belongs to "the barbaric language of
specialists" (1969a: 141). By this criterion alone, both McLuhan and
Cazeneuve are barbarians! With the arrival of Mutations 1990, McLuhan is
in full prophetic mode and abandons himself to "sociological
fiction." Cazeneuve mishandles McLuhan's typological distinction between
cool and hot by first correctly including radio and cinema among hot media, and
later incorrectly referring to them as cool (in contrast to television!)
(1969a: 145). Unwittingly, then, Cazeneuve provides evidence for his claim that
this typological distinction has not always been understood in the world of
broadcasting, the very place where he distinguished himself in the 1960s and
1970s in a series of administrative roles including those of Administrateur de
l'Office de Radio-Télévision française (O.R.T.F. 1964-70; 1972-74), Président
du Comité des programmes de la télévision à l'ORTF (1971-74), and
Président-directeur général et fondateur de la Société nationale de Télévision
de la première chaîne (TF1) (1974-78).
What is Cazeneuve's legacy? His work is not widely read today.
But his various explications and soft interrogations of McLuhan were perfectly
adapted to the debates over form and content underway in France in the 1960s
and 1970s, especially in relation to the critique of the media as vehicles of
content. By appealing to McLuhan's so-called revolution of form against vaguely
leftist notions of revolutionising the content of media, Cazeneuve was able to
adopt a passively critical stance, even if his position aligned itself with
technological determinism, and effectively released himself from the demands of
the critiques of Marxism and macluhanisme . In short, Cazeneuve occupied
the void that existed in the study of television in France in the 1960s and
1970s.
As Michèle and Armand Mattelart explain (1990: 112-13; 121, n.
12), two factors contributed to the rise of macluhanisme in France.
First, the field of television remained undertheorised almost until the 1980s
and, secondly, the antinomy of form and content produced a "theoretical
vacuum" into which macluhanisme swept and subsequently
"exercised its power of seduction." Armand Mattelart and Yves
Stourdzé (1985: 80) have cited the work of McLuhan as the prime example of
"trans-historic discourses which cannot hide their occultation, not only
of the real as it appears on television, but of the real, full stop." On
this view, the credibility afforded to McLuhan was one of the unfortunate
political effects of the "intellectual underdevelopment" of the study
of television. Moreover, without "serious scientific analysis of the
material mode of functioning" to offset its emergence, macluhanisme
could be "called to the rescue to paper over the cracks of a society which
generally refused to think of television as the matrix of its system of modern
communication, as the central mechanism for the production of consensus"
(Mattelart and Stourdzé 1985: 80). This explanation of McLuhan's influence in France
relies on the description of the theoretical scene of writing on television as
immature and empty, and figures McLuhan's work as seductive in the sense that
it draws attention away from the real into the irreal or a rhetorically
devalued realm, and does so by papering over and thereby occluding substantive
insights into the social influence of television.
It is worth citing at length Jean-Marie Piemme's critique of
the wooly "theoretical foundations of the dominant discourse on
television" to which Mattelart and Stourdzé refer since Cazeneuve is one
of the agents whose writings and administrative positions supposedly obstructed
communications research in France:
In France, there exists a discourse on the subject of television, and
more generally, on mass communications, whose very fame makes it impossible to
ignore. It emanates from Jean Cazeneuve, long known for several books and even
more articles on television and the mass media. His writings have a certain
audience and his opinions on this subject are regularly solicited as much by
journalists and newspapers as, more recently, by public authorities. His expert
knowledge of the problems of television has led him not only to be the
sociologist that he is, but also, at the request of the Giscardian regime, to
take over the first television channel. This ultimate promotion is not the
least of the reasons for examining his central thesis more closely.
The books of Jean Cazeneuve have
the particularity of taking on the appearance of being the sum total of all that
has been said on the subject. References to work of all shades abound and
analyses make imperturbable use of any empirical study with a few results to
flaunt. Drawing mainly on American and Anglo-Saxon authors, Cazeneuve,
according to the needs of his panorama, adds the results of often
irreconcilable theories, corrects results of one study by the results of
another, to which he generally adds the results of a third, and takes what he
needs from psychology, empirical mass-media sociology, social psychology and
the functionalist approach. He goes from Gurvitch to McLuhan by passing through
the evolutionist thinkers of the nineteenth century, makes more references to
Jung than to Freud and bases all his reflections on a certain idea of man and
the human condition. (Piemme, quoted in Mattelart and Stourdzé 1985: 82)
In short, Cazeneuve's eclecticism is a McLuhanist veneer. But
for Mattelart and Stourdzé, Cazeneuve's eclecticism lacks McLuhan's
originality, and he fails to consolidate the multiple positions from which he
speaks. Cazeneuve's construction of television by the arrangement of
irreconcilable theories enabled his point of view to hide among the flecks of
his imperfect mosaic method. His position was mobile, fluent and liberal enough
to move over to the side of the object of his interest, especially in the era
of Giscardian liberalism. Recall that McLuhan admired the liberal politics of
Giscard d'Estaing in France, Jerry Brown in California, and Pierre Trudeau in
Canada.
It was during Cazeneuve's tenure (but not directorship) in the
ORTF that opposition to the introduction of advertising on television finally
weakened sufficiently to allow it entry to the French screen. After the print
media had staved off repeated attempts in the 1960s (1960, 1962, 1965) to
institute De Gaulle's demand for television commercials on economic grounds, in
1968 the event occurred (Thibau 1970: 152-54), although limitations were placed
on the duration of adverts, and an independent organ (Régie française de
publicité [RFP]) was established to control private interests by ensuring that
revenue from advertising did not exceed 25% of public resources. Created in
1969, the RFP was disbanded in 1992. Televisual publicity erupted during M.
Biasini's directorship of the ORTF. The tumultuous year of1968 may have brought
students and workers into the streets, but it also brought commercials to
television and colour to the French screen. According to Jean-Louis Missika and
Dominique Wolton (1983: 52ff), the events of May '68 revealed the repressive
and paternalistic dimensions of the "statist model" of television and
the control over culture and information it exercised given the government's
decision not to speak to the events on television and to suppress what were
considered to be subversive reports. It was not until the election of Georges
Pompidou in 1969 that, on this view, the liberalisation of French television
began to occur. Missika and Wolton (1983: 179, 294) resist both McLuhan's and
Cazeneuve's techno-prophecies of television in the planetary age on the grounds
that the medium will not blur the distinction between totalitarian and liberal
controls on the basis of its ability to be receptive to public opinion and to
events; it has not operated without restrictions and is unlikely to achieve
transparency, as the French case has, Missika and Wolton contend, demonstrated.
To refer to the professionalisation of McLuhan's slogan
"the medium is the message" means: if the user of a medium is its
content, as McLuhan came to believe, then there is no barrier to the
introduction of commercials to television (nor to the importation of programs),
since no significant change occurs to the medium with their appearance.
Wherever the blame is laid for the introduction of the good news of multinational
capital to French television, it would not be the last time that macluhanisme
would be used to influence and justify policy decisions. McLuhan's own
interventions in this area are well-known in Canada. "We are the content
of anything we use, if only because these things are extensions of
ourselves," McLuhan (1987: 427) wrote in a letter to Jim Davey, Program
Secretary in the Office of the Prime Minister in Trudeau's govenment. It
followed for McLuhan that the C.R.T.C. (Canadian Radio and Telecommunications
Commission) policy requiring a certain percentage of Canadian content in
broadcasting is based on a misunderstanding of the media. The "user as
content" supplement to the slogan the medium is the message means that
Canadians are the content of the American media they use, and thus a policy
aimed at limiting American (and, in general, transborder) access to the
Canadian market and promoting Canadian cultural productions is ill-conceived
and unnecessary - a residual effect of the Gutenberg galaxy and its misguided
nationalism and protectionism. Throughout the 1970s McLuhan advanced this line
of thinking on a variety of fronts, none of which proved to be particularly
influential in the formation of broadcasting policy in Canada at the time, much
to his chagrin (this is evident in his unpublished correspondence from 1971
with John Bassett, chairman and publisher of the defunct newspaper The
Toronto Telegram; see MP. 18-80). Today, both French and Canadian struggles
against American imports are simply being left behind by satellite technologies
which effectively ignore national boundaries.
The cyclone of macluhanisme neither blew itself out in
the awkward comparisons of Derrida and McLuhan that quickly took on contrastive
tones, nor did the occasional xenophobic outbursts warning France of its
dangers provide much shelter; neither was it exhausted in the opportunities for
(self-)promotion that it afforded those such as Cazeneuve in the sociology and
adminstration of the mass media in France. By way of a conclusion, however,
let's consider one of the positive contributions that macluhanisme was
thought to have made to poststructuralist critique.
Electric Language
In Anti-Oedipus, Gilles Deleuze and
Félix Guattari (1977: 240) ask: "What exactly is meant when someone
announces the collapse of the 'Gutenberg galaxy'?" There is no need to
name McLuhan or the thought in his name since it goes without saying to whom
Deleuze and Guattari refer. Perhaps it is for the better that he is not named
since this is a way to take another position in a playing field already divided
by fierce loyalties and oppositions. The answer to this question cannot be
found in McLuhan's books in any straightforward manner. The issue at stake
concerns the role of macluhanisme in the schizophrenic process and
anarchic anoedipalism. McLuhan's announcement at first seems puzzling since
capitalism, despite what Deleuze and Guattari think about its "profound
illiteracy," still uses writing and communicates through it as printed
money, for example. What happens to writing in the age of 'electric language'?
Does the electric revolution come to language in a way that is irreducible to
the orality that takes one back to the source?
Deleuze and Guattari continue: "This seems to us to be
the significance of McLuhan's analysis: to have shown what a language of
decoded flows is, as opposed to a signifier that strangles and overcodes the
flows" (1977: 240). Without a despotic signifier that holds the signified
in the straight-jacket of an asymmetrical dichotomy and codes it relationally
in a closed system of oppositions, no single flow (libidinal energy or electric
transmissions) can control the fluxes and constellations of desire.
Signification is structured, coded, controlled. Hence, Deleuze and Guattari
appeal to television signals (ironically, the code of multiplexage
analogique de composantes [MAC], unlike SECAM [Séquentiel couleur à
memoire] or PAL [Phase Alternative Line], raises the question of how we are to
understand the French spelling of McLuhan's name as Mac Luhan, a matter
to which I turn in Lecture 3) and the pure information of the electric light as
examples of decoded flows. The decoded flow of the electric light, Deleuze and
Guattari suggest, forms a substance "by entering into a relationship with
another flow, such that the first defines a content and the second, an
expression" (1977: 241). Deleuze and Guattari graft the categories of
Hjelmslevian glossematics onto McLuhan's concept of the electric light,
understood as a contentless and messageless medium of communication that can
enter into a relationship that is neither predetermined nor determinable,
forming a substance (a decoded flow is unformed matter that is given form,
thereby becoming a substance). The meeting of flows create, in other words,
meaning. But the relation between content and expression is relative and
reversible, which explains why there is no dominant signifier and no
predeterminable hierarchy. Remember that this is the part of the Anti-Oedipus
in which a strange trio appears: McLuhan, Louis Hjelmslev and Jean-François
Lyotard. Certain concepts from each thinker (electric light as pure
information; content-expression-form-substance; the figural) are favorably
evaluated on the basis of their contributions to the critique of the signifier.
McLuhan specifies (1964: 9) that the content may 'blind' one to the medium, but
it need not do so, since "content or uses of such media are as diverse as
they are ineffectual in shaping the form of human association." Electric
light is pure information, a plane of immanence in which no one knows what
sorts of relationships will be established, set in motion by the capitalist
production of power and the sale of electricity. Electric light is, after all,
salable, and it is this feature that allows the capitalist code to determine
its flow through the circuits it builds and owns, and rents. For Deleuze and
Guattari capitalism at the same time decodes and limits by encoding the flows
it releases.
What is electric language? "Electric language does not go
by way of the voice or writing," Deleuze and Guattari write (1977: 241),
echoing McLuhan's dream of a generalised decoding without verbalisation: beyond
language is the decoding machine, the computer, and beyond its promise of a
"Pentecostal condition of universal understanding and unity" achieved
by means of instantaneous translation, there is the "general cosmic
consciousness": a condition of "speechlessness [and signlessness]
that could confer a perpetuity of collective harmony and peace" (McLuhan
1964: 84). The sempiternal glance of angels is an asemiotic state of perfect
and instant communication. How important, then, can McLuhan's thinking be for
the critique of the signifier and schizoanalysis if it actually relies upon a
transcendental ground, whose despotic influence, Deleuze and Guattari hoped,
they would escape, by establishing a field of immanence? And what about the
metaphysical speech/writing opposition that McLuhan reinforces? It alone should
suffice to dampen Deleuze and Guattari's spirited support for this aspect of
McLuhan's thought since only the destruction of this old binarism wins their
praise. Deleuze and Guattari exercise the interpretive freedom to pick and
choose and transform the ideas they borrow without respecting the contexts from
whence they came. They make McLuhan radical for their own ends regardless of
what in his thought, as I have suggested, may militate against their creative
borrowings. It takes a lot of imagination to make macluhanisme radical.
Bibliographic Comments
"Cyclone": Alongside
prophecy and charlatanry, meteorological phenomena were often used to describe
both McLuhan and the effects of his ideas. For cyclones see Pétillon, Pierre-Yves
(1969) "Avant and après McLuhan" [review], Critique 265
(juin): 504-11.
Back to where you
left off.
Genial Grock: This obscure
reference is to Adrien Wettach Grock (1880-1959), the Swiss circus performer
(acrobat and musician closely associated with the violin and piano he used as
props). Grock and his partner Brick were well-known in France. Grock performed
across Europe, England and North Africa, for over 50 years. The phrase was used
by Vernay, Alain (1969) "La galaxie gutenberg ou le prophète
McLuhan," Le Figaro (25 jan.).
Back to where you
left off.
McLuhan wrote: "This artistic
strategy is indispensable today: you start with the solution and then you
create the problem that will lead to that solution. Or, you start with the
effect and then you look for the situations that will produce that effect. The
19th century approach was the reverse of this. It is the approach of heavy
industry and consumer-oriented minds today - start with the problem, then look
for the solution. This is fine for a society enveloped by information moving at
a slow rate. At high speeds, on the other hand, every solution creates more
problems than it can resolve." ("Media and the Structured
Society," The McLuhan Dew-Line Newsletter 2/1 (July 1969[b]):3).
The reversal of cause and effect is part of a larger rhetoric of reversal or
flip that takes place when a thing has reached a point of exhaustion or
saturation. This reversal is tied to the implosive speed of new information
technologies. This implosive speed, in turn, makes the item-by-item processing
of information impossible or at least redundant, requiring a new kind of awareness
adequate to the field of perception; hence, for McLuhan, what he called
audile-tactile synesthesia.
Back to where you
left off.
Burgelin, Olivier (1969) "Un essayiste pop: Marshall
McLuhan," Esprit 382 (juin): 1107-116. The
Centre d'études des communications de masse (CECMAS) was founded by Georges
Freidmann in 1960 at the Ecole pratique des Hautes Etudes, then under the
direction of Fernanad Braudel. Burgelin was an active memeber of the Centre.
The semio-structural method favored by its early and most distinguished members
such as Barthes, Metz, and Todorov in the 1960s, opened onto poststructural
speculation with the arrival of Kristeva, the emergence of Baudrillard, and the
confusion of methods in general that marked the 1970s. During 1972-73, CECMAS
became CETSAS, the Centre d'études transdisciplinaires. This is not to downplay
the sociological perspective Freidmann, Paul Lazarsfeld, and Edgar Morin, among
others, brought to the study of mass media. Burgelin's criticisms were in the
air at the time and voiced by others such as Texier, Jean C. (1968) "Une
nouvelle impûCOMBA (août).
Back to where
you left off.
Derridean deconstruction: I focus
on a passing remark in Derrida (1982) "Signature Event Context," in Margins
of Philosophy, Alan Bass (trans.), Chicago: The University of Chicago
Press, and later briefly mention Derrida (1974) Of Grammatology, G. Spivak
(trans.), Baltimore: The John Hopkins University Press. McLuhan's explanations
of orality are taken from Understanding Media (1964), although The
Gutenberg Galaxy (1962: 3) begins with the bold statement that in the
electronic age even non-verbal components of a given situation may be oral.
This kind of generalization - whether of orality or écriture - requires
closer attention. See also the astute observations of Fekete, John (1982)
"Massage in the Mass Age: Remembering Marshall McLuhan," Canadian
Journal of Political and Social Theory 6/3: 50-67. Both McLuhan and Derrida
really seem to glory in the unfolding of the historically dominant, as Fekete
remarks, categories (generalized orality and écriture) whose emergence
they themselves anticipated and, of course, theorized. Fekete would be
interested in the French debates: the examples I use are: Châtelet, François
(1967) "Un nouveau faux prophète,"Le Nouvel observateur 159
(du 29 nov. au 5 déc.): 36-7; Benoist, Jean-Marie (1968) "La nébuleuse
McLuhan" (review), La Quinzaine littéraire 43 (du 15 au 31 jan.):
3-4; the manuscript evidence is slim when it comes to discovering McLuhan's
knowledge of Derrida, see (MP. 193-29) marked manuscript by Roger Poole,
"Embodiment and Text: A phenomenological inquiry into their relationship'
and (MP. 193-30) marked manuscript by R. Poole, typescript draft of a review of
Derrida's Of Grammatology.
I use the readings of Edgar Morin, a CECMAS member, as a
welcome diversion contemporaneous with the écriture debate: (1968) New
Trends in the Study of Mass Communications, Birmingham: Centre for
Contemporary Cultural Studies, Occasional paper No. 7.; idem (1969)
"Pour comprendre McLuhan" (review), La Quinzaine littéraire 69
(du 16 au 31 mars): 16-18.
Back to where
you left off.
Jean Cazeneuve: I rely on
Cazeneuve, Jean (1969) "Communications de masse et mutations
culturelles," Cahiers internationaux de sociologie XLVI: 17-25;
(1969a) [avec collaboration de G. Namer] "Sociologie de la connaissance:
Les théories de MacLuhan" (review), L'Année sociologique 20:
139-47; (1969b) "MacLuhan est-il prophète?" Les Nouvelles
littéraires (31 juillet): 1, 7; and (1976) "macluhanisme,"
in Les Communications de masse: Guide alphabétique, Paris:
Denoëaut;l/Gonthier. My reference to McLuhan and pantheon building is from the
translation of (1967) La Galaxie Gutenberg: La genèse de l'homme
typographique, Jean Paré (trans.), Montre‡l: Hurtubise HMH; on the matter
of video and tv aesthetics, see De Kerckhove, Derrick (1986) "Four
Arguments for the Defence of Television," Culture and Communications [Budapest]
5: 43-65. I draw upon critical material bearing upon Cazeneuve and macluhanisme
in general in Mattelart, Armand and Stourdzé, Yves (1985) Technology,
Culture and Communications: A Report to the French Minister of Research and
Industry, D. Buxton (trans.), Amsterdam: Elsevier Science Publishers and
Mattelart, Michèle and Armand (1990) The Carnival of Images: Brazilian
Television Fiction, David Buxton (trans.), New York: Bergin and Garvey.
Mattelart and Stourdzé rely on Piemme, Jean-Marie (1978) La télévision comme
on la parle, Brusselles-Paris: Editions Labor/Fernand Nathan. I have not
been able to locate this book from which they quote at length. Armand Mattelart
later collaborated with Piemme (1980) Télévision: enjeux sans frontières.
Industries culturelles et politique de la communication, Grenoble: Presses
Universitaires de Grenoble.
Gossip and factual material concerning the history of
communications policy in France is found Thibau, Jacques (1970) Une
télévision pour tous les français, Paris: Editions de Seuil; Missika,
Jean-Louis and Wolton, Dominique (1983) La folle du logis, Paris:
Gallimard. The Canadian material is from McLuhan's Letters (1987). While
I am on the topic of gossip, file MP. 18-80 is full of long dead scandal
of prurient interest to the Toronto-centric among us.
Back to where you
left off.
On the question 'is language electric?' I read Deleuze and Guattari (1977) Anti-Oedipus: Capitalism and
Schizophrenia, trans. R. Hurley, M. Seem, H. R. Lane, New York: Viking,
despite themselves, against certain remarks by McLuhan on electric communication
from (1964) Understanding Media.
The triumvirate of McLuhan-Hjelmslev-Lyotard constitutes, for
Deleuze and Guattari, a critique of point of view. For McLuhan, as he explained
in The Gutenberg Galaxy (1962), the orality of the electronic age undermines
closed systems of alphabetic and typographic culture (specifically, a fixed
point of view) and creates an interplay between modes of perception. Lyotard
would call this the libidinal-aesthetic force of the figural which disrupts
closed discursive systems, and displaces any fixed 'point of view' or identity.
The fluidity of the figural also makes it irreducible to the visual, which in
McLuhan's terms is consonant with the critique of vision in terms of acoustic
space. But the discursive, in Lyotard's deconstruction of the discourse/figure
opposition, also inhabits the space of the figural, just as in McLuhan, the
Gutenberg legacy lingers in today's acoustic space. The result is "trauma
and tension."
In a milieu characterized by a variety of critical enagagements
with and creative departures from structuralism and semiology, Deleuze and
Guattari's Anti-Oedipus found a place in the widespread critique of the
signifier and the prevailing anti-Saussureanism of the period but with one
important exception. Unlike Baudrillard, for instance, who saw in the
linguistic theories of Hjelmslev and Barthes further examples of the ideology
of signification, Deleuze and Guattari (1977: 242) combined a critique of a
linguistics of the signifier with praise for Hjelmslev: "We believe that,
from all points of view and despite certain appearances, Hjelmslev's
linguistics stands in profound opposition to the Saussurean and post-Saussurean
undertaking." Neither Deleuze nor Guattari followed Barthes's
translinguistic approach to semiology. To do so would have brought them into
step with the practices of specialists who exercise control over diverse
signifying phenomena by making them dependent upon language. What is most
disturbing in the tag of 'linguistic imperialism' is that Hjelmslev has long
been recognized as one of its agents, even though his sense of language is not,
strictly speaking, reducible to actual languages. While linguistics ordinarily
concerns particular languages, Hjelmslev's algebra aims to calculate the general
system of language in relation to which particular languages would reveal their
characteristics. But the calculation of theoretically possible formal relations
at the level of the general system includes non-materialized elements, that is,
elements not realized in any existing languages. The glossematist is not, then,
a linguist proper.
Deleuze and Guattari do not complain that Hjelmslev's theory
is too abstract. For its high level of abstraction is precisely one of its
virtues, and they rejoice in the irreducibility of the planes of expression and
content to signifier and signified. Hjelmslev was not a "signifier
enthusiast." Deleuze and Guattari (1977: 243) think that Hjelmslev's
theory "is the only linguistics adapted to the nature of both the capitalist
and the schizophrenic flows: until now, the only modern (and not archaic)
theory of language." This kind of linguistics theorizes language as an
inclusive and intensive continuum, whose variations conform neither to
linguistic constants nor variables, but are open to continuous and hitherto
unrealised conjunctions.
Glossematics may be brought into the schizoanalytic fold
because it offers a rarely permitted (grammatically, that is) freedom to
connect and combine phonemes into possible morphemes; to pursue, in other
words, unusual if not unnatural connective syntheses, generalizable in
structural terms as unrestricted and unpoliced passages, meetings and alliances
at all levels and places. This is precisely what they praised in McLuhan's
sense of electric flow. Glossematics starts to 'schizz' at the moment when
Hjelmslev, reflecting on the fact that a sign is a sign of something, maintains
that this entity can no longer be conceived of as only a sign of
content-substance (a content-substance or the conception of a thing is ordered
to and arranged under a content-form by the sign). A sign is equally a sign of
an expression-substance (the sounds subsumed by an expression-form of
phonemes). Expression and content and form and substance are the double dichotomies
of Hjelmslevian signification. Hjelmslev attempts to destroy the hierarchy and
directionality of signification which was hitherto based upon the definition of
the sign as that of an expression-substance for a content-substance by carrying
to its radical end the mutual solidarity and equality of linguistic expression
and content.
What I am suggesting in these too brief comments is that it is
possible to read the 'triumvirate' in a more detailed fashion.
Lecture Three: Mac
copyright 1998, Gary Genosko. Note: bibliographic references
are embedded as links in the text of the lecture. To read the footnote, simple
click on the link and you will be taken to the end of the lecture to the
corresponding information. To get back to where you were, click on the link at
the end of the footnote.
There was a moment, or many of them, in the French reception
of the writings of McLuhan, in which his views were revealed to be a trompe
l'oeil splashed across the mediascape. As the gaze of his admirer's shifted
after an initial wide-eyed fixation, they noticed that McLuhan's views did not
move with their own. These views appeared as something other than they seemed,
or rather they now seemed to be something else, to paraphrase Jacques Lacan(1977:
112).This other thing was the objet petit a.
I have just imagined the moment(s) in which McLuhan became
MacLuhan for his French readers with the help of an extra little a. If this
imagining is too hard to swallow, it is all for the better since the objet
petit a is, Lacan notes, hard to swallow. As the loving stares of
M(a)cLuhan's French readers broke away from their precious object, I would like
to think they did so in terms similar to those Lacan used in describing the
relation between analysand and analyst: the love transference hung on something
more than the analyst had, and the analysand's gift of love turned out to be a
load of shit (Lacan 1977: 268). There is very little difference between the objet
petit a and the objet petit tas, as Lacan once punned. The Lacanian
concept of the objet petit a will help us to understand the meaning
MacLuhan had for his French readers, especially those who insisted on spelling
his name in this manner, a phenomenon that took place in France but not Québec.
The word 'reader' is already problematic since one of the things Lacan and
McLuhan had in common was television. If my very premise in this lecture
appears suspect - that there is something to the matter of the 'French
spelling' of M(a)cLuhan - I can only offer a justification, after the fact,
based on anecdote. A certain sociological theorist, a postmodernist, no less,
recently seized upon the rendering of the phenomenon of macluhanisme in
the title of one of my recently published articles as if it were an invention
of my own; to this spelling he added sic. Did he mean strange or
incorrect? I did not invent it, strange as this may seem. Whether this was a
comment on my French I will probably never know. The spelling was intentional,
and this lecture attempts to theorize it. For me, what makes this banal act of
mistaken 'correction' interesting is this: why was my reader compelled to add a
little more to the addition?
Both Lacan and McLuhan appeared on 'primal time television',
to use a phrase coined by Lawrence Rickels,
broadcasts in France in the early 1970s. While Lacan's appearance may have
alarmed certain bookish Lacanians who feared that by massaging the masses
psychoanalysis said nothing at all, Lacan himself spoke in the name of
'non-idiots' (analysts) and, presumably, 'idiots' (non-analysts) as well. If it
didn't make a difference to Lacan that he spoke in the name of the 'public'
before the blackboard in his seminar or the couch potatoes - no pun intended! -
glued to their television screens, it was because he addressed neither of their
gazes, which he claimed were really only one. But this is just the sort of
difference upon which McLuhan's theory of media rested. To be fair to Lacan, he
recognized that the mass media had psychical effects linked to technological
developments, a lesson he learned and adapted brillantly by appeals to a
variety of media, not from McLuhan, but from 'Freud's analogical hook-up of
technology and the unconscious' (Rickels 1990: 43). For Lacan, McLuhan's
mediatic extensions of man could not account for what was more than themselves.
MacSpell
McLuhan's great-grandfather William McLughan
arrived in Essa Township in the Province of Ontario, Canada from Country Down,
Ireland in 1849 and began his life in Canada with a new, shortened name:
McLuhan. This change of family name was
not an uncommon practice in the 19th and even 20th centuries, for Canadian
immigration officers have, with every new wave of immigrants, indulged in the
disfiguration of names, not to mention families. Having lost a letter from his
family name, McLuhan would ultimately gain another, albeit a different one,
from many of his French readers for whom a certain 'MacLuhan' appeared, at
least at first in certain circles, as a prophet of sorts. This respelling was
not an overt attempt at some kind of Franco-Scots-Irish amalgamation, according
to which the little imported a would signify an international family affair.
Taken on its face value, the little a filled a perceived gap between M
and c for the delicate French ear for which a little thing, already
worming its way into pronunciation, would smooth over a ragged, foreign
construction uncommon in French. For this reason, then, 'MacLuhan' is in a way
a Gallicized version of 'McLuhan', even if the very gesture makes it foreign.
But it is not without its confusions since, on the one hand, 'Mac' means 'son'
while, on the other hand, in France a person called 'Mac' may attract notice in
polite academic and analytic circles since this is the abbreviated form of
maquereau (pimp). Although the two Macs are unrelated, they cannot be kept
apart. Of course, not all of McLuhan's French readers participated in this
renaming game or, for that matter, name calling game. McLuhan and MacLuhan
would appear alongside one another in contributions to learned journals and
newspapers; French translations of books written by McLuhan became, under
review, books by MacLuhan.
There were readers and commentators, however, whose desire had
an object and appeared to them in this object: the little a of Mac. The a
really depends upon desire. In this a certain readers could identify
themselves, even though this little sliver of a broken mirror might very well
disappear in the next version of McLuhan's name. For a reader whose desire is
tied to this object and whose subjecthood is constituted by it, this
instability is doubly significant since it indicates the fragility of this
constitution and the division of the desiring subject who accomplishes it. In
other words, McLuhan needs to be constantly rewritten as MacLuhan so as to embody
the object of phantasy of the desiring subject. Yet no amount of constitutive
respelling can change the significance of the little a as an image in
which the subject's lack appears to him/her.
I am supposing that the little a is akin to an objet
petit a [utre]. There are limits to this Lacanian supposition as a strategy
of making sense of a cultural phenomenon since, as the deconstructionist reader
of psychoanalysis Mikkel
Borch-Jacobsen reminds us, the objet a is a part of oneself which one
separates from oneself, a quite literal - that is, real - matter of giving up
or sacrificing a bodily substance or organ, the loss of which is irrecuperable.
The little a of Mac is not a real body part. Bertolt Brecht's gangster Macheath - 'Mac
the Knife' from The Threepenny Opera - has neither turned his blade on
himself nor on the other, although in principle he handles a knife as well as
or better than Macbeth.Still, the little a of Mac is an alphabetic
morsel dropped into the gap between M and c which it moreover
manifests as it drops into place, as one would expect of an objet petit a
since it is a 'symbol of the lack ... in so far as it is lacking' (Lacan 1977:
103). I am not chasing after spittle, sperm, faeces, the maternal breast, Van
Gogh's ear, etc., these real objects which a body separates from itself or
'sacrifices', as it were. The diversity of such objects requires a typology
distinguishing, for example, those that are cut and those from which one is
weaned; Lacan's 'unthinkable list' (1977a: 315) indicates just how hard it is
to put one's finger on the objet petit a; another list, no less
thinkable, includes breasts, faeces, the gaze, and the voice (Lacan 1977: 242).
All the same, the little a is figurally a 'little pile', an abject loop
with a tail, a curled dropping evacuated from a pen. Our little a is a
simulacrum of a semblance that is a pile as such.
What's in a name? The a of Mac circulates in and out of
a family name. It is a fiction that embodies desire. This objet petit a
slips in and out of signification through the passageway between M and c
despite the well-known claim that it 'falls outside of signification' by 'evading the signifier'
(Grigg 1991: 112; and 'resists significantization' in Borch-Jacobsen 1990). It
plays the game of presence/absence as well as any other signifier and, in
addition, it comes and goes as the reader/writer pleases. It is, here, then,
less a matter of resistance than one of unpredictability and at times
fickleness (it's a bit like television, I suppose: there isn't much on when
it's on, and for many, there's not much going on when it's off). The little a
holds the prophet and his disciples together and it is a letter that has
had and continues to have a hold on the French imagination. In Alfred Jarry's
'neoscientific novel' Gestes et opinions du Docteur Faustroll, the
doctor's assistant Bosse-de-Nage utters two French words at opportune moments
throughout the text: 'Ha Ha'. Baudrillard understands this laughter in terms of
the formula 'A = A', the operational and tautological perfection of a system
grown as obese as a gidouille, and therefore ready to be pushed over the
edge by means of the revolutionary pataphysical principle of 'more A than A'. A
string of identical little mathemes (aaaaa...) is a laughable object.
It is only a matter of time and, indeed, alphabetic inevitability, that objets
b and c come into existence as residuality proliferates like
television channels.
Mack
McLuhan began his correspondence with the
British painter, writer and polemicist (less kindly, for many, a Fascist)
Wyndam Lewis in the early 1940s from his post at St. Louis University. During
this period Lewis was teaching at Assumption College in Windsor, Ontario.
McLuhan vigorously promoted Lewis as a portrait artist and had some success in
opening the 'big pocket-books', as he called them, of St. Louis. McLuhan also
arranged lectures for Lewis. The nickname 'Mac' was adopted by McLuhan himself
as a short form in a letter to Lewis in 1944 (McLuhan 1987: 142-43). For years
thereafter McLuhan signed his letters to Lewis with 'Mac'. According to the
editors of McLuhan's published Letters, Lewis remarked upon this
nickname to the effect that 'Mack is not too matey, but it is too generic. I
have known so many "Macks" - it blurs the image. Shall think up a
less dignified abbreviation of my Feldherr ' (McLuhan 1987: 142, n. 1).
This 'Mac attack' did not in the end deter McLuhan, although Lewis appears to
have used it sparingly. Meanwhile, McLuhan adopted it as his moniker with
several other correspondents. Lewis himself blurred the image with the addition
of the final k, suggesting another big American object, a truck. The nickname
or Surnommant of Lewis's Feldherr opens onto the matter of the
remainder central to the objet a. By overnaming his Feldherr Mac, a
diminished name actually and ironically accomplished the production of a
surplus. There is something special, then, about the k. McLuhan
ultimately admitted in a letter of January 1944 that '"McLuhan" suits
me and is preferable to "mac" ...' (1987: 146). Indeed, for a field
marshall patrolling the promotional front, 'Mac' was simply and sardonically
too dignified and indistinct for Lewis's taste. Despite this, Lewis never came
up with a new name. And while he had doubts about his little name, McLuhan
continued to use it in his correspondence with one of his former graduate
students in St. Louis, Walter J. Ong, as well as with his colleague Felix
Giovanelli. Ezra Pound put his own twist on McLuhan with 'Mc L', a subtle
architectural arrangement which had little of the chuminess of Lewis's remarks,
but sufficient ideographic peculiarity to amuse them both (McLuhan 1987: 232,
notes 3 and 4). This is, then, the story of Mac before it was taken up by
McLuhan's French readers in the 1960s, having long since disappeared from view
in McLuhan's correspondence with Lewis. In the manner of Lewis's (1981 and
1981a) Vorticist journals BLAST 1 (orig. June 1914) and BLAST 2
(orig. July 1915)whose influence on McLuhan would be decisive in the areas of
book design and rhetorical posturing, one might say:
Blast Mack for its British chuminess;
Bless Mac for its Gallic mannerism.
Lacan and McLuhan come together through the letter-object a rather than under
the glare of the video's light, that records, for some, the meetings of great
men. Lacan was a master of the media, not the absolute master, of course, since
this position was reserved for McLuhan. Consider Sherry Turkle's description of
Lacan with reference to the broadcast of an interview with him called
Psychoanalysis in January 1973 (published as Télévision the following year) by
the ORTF (Office de la Radio-diffusion-Télévision Française):
Lacan established himself as the undisputed master of the media, or as
one analyst, who has always been hostile to Lacan but who said he was
"overwhelmed by a virtuoso performance", described him: "The
psychoanalyst for the Age of McLuhan". Like a neurotic's symptom, Lacan's Télévision
was a program that people loved to hate.
French television viewers had already entered la galaxie MacLuhan during
his appearance au petit écran on 5 July 1972, as part of the program
'Dossiers de l'écran' (one needs to keep in mind that this was before Bernard
Pivot and 'Apostrophes').
McLuhan's appearance was organized by the telecommunications engineer and music
professor Pierre
Schaeffer, long-serving Chef du service de la RTF (and later ORTF). In the
early 1970s, Schaeffer was one of McLuhan's promoters in French media circles.
Later in the decade, however, Schaeffer's (1978-79: 104ff) criticisms of
McLuhan's work became severe.His charges included professional and political
irresponsibility, conceptual confusion, and above all else, deception. For
Schaeffer, McLuhan was the first university professor to draw positive
attention to the media. McLuhan made the media a legitimate object of
intellectual concern, and in doing so presented Schaeffer with the oppportunity
to elevate his own work and position in the eyes of the French professors for
whom the media had hitherto remained below their lofty gaze. Yet, in what
Schaeffer regarded as often brilliant texts, McLuhan failed to live up to his
promise of bringing the study of media into the academy, adhering instead to
jokes, bad journalistic practices and sensationalism. In short, Schaeffer
claimed that McLuhan's texts were surrealistic and they distracted French
researchers from developing their own lines of inquiry into the mediascape.
Schaeffer did not take any blame for what he called, with as much cliché as
prescience, l'affaire McLuhan (bringing to mind the more recent print
media event, l'affaire Derrida) although he helped to stage McLuhan's
entry into French televisual consciousness. Despite the poignancy of
Schaeffer's predicament, media workers found themselves making similar
statements again and again during the course of McLuhan's French revolution.
McLuhan was not particularly pleased with his performance(s)
on French television. He wrote to his friends Tom and Dorothy Easterbrook that
they 'were complicated by my inadequate French'. Still, Paris provided Mac with
the pleasing diversion of Eugene Ionesco's play Macbett,
performed for the first time at Le Théâtre Rive-Gauche in 1972 (MP.
23-19). For its part, television provided McLuhan with a low definition
rendevous with the French public, a doubly cool (owing to the medium and the
messenger) point of contact deepened by his awkward oral skills which would have
necessitated, for those who cared to listen, a high level of involvement in the
completion and perhaps correction of his remarks. McLuhan had mastered the
medium before he had mastered French. A perfectly fluent McLuhan may have been
too hot for French audiences and, by the same token, a transparent and
straightforwardly descriptive Lacan could not have 'mastered' television. Lacan
was never cooler than on television - except, perhaps, when he was thought to
be addressing a dog while standing on a soapbox during a talk at Vincennes
(Lacan 1990: 117).
It is evident from his letters to his family written from
Cambridge in the 1930s that the French language and culture had entered
McLuhan's consciousness in an enthusiastic but incomplete manner. These letters
radiate youthful exuberance and his belief that the mastery of French opens one
to 'the mind of the greatest European people' (1987: 28). While McLuhan did
become a competent reader of French, he later lamented that he read only this
language in addition to his own. Unlike his friend Lewis (1981: 13), McLuhan
would not 'Blast Parisian Parochialism' and 'Sentimental Gallic Gush'.
Ma - Ma - Ma - Ma
The journalist Guy Dumur reported on his
meeting with McLuhan at the ORTF and the prophet's television appearance(s) for
readers of La Nouvel observateur shortly after 'Dossiers de l'écran' was
aired. McLuhan was a media personality and therefore newsworthy in the eyes of
the media, turned as they are towards themselves. Dumur claimed ignorance when
it came to evaluating McLuhan's intellectual contributions. Despite what
McLuhan's admirers such as Schaeffer, Morin, Jean Duvignaud, and Alain Bourdin
have claimed in the name of an 'open' sociology, Dumur (1972: 36-7) simply
could not understand McLuhan because 'he is too anglo-saxon' (this was a rather
odd thing to say of a Celt). Indeed, it was already commonplace in journalistic
reports on McLuhan to claim that his work was contrary to the French spirit of
Cartesian thought. Figured as an 'anti-Descartes', McLuhan challenged the
methods of separation, dissection and causal explanation by stringing together
apparently unrelated ideas; this latter practice made his texts surrealistic,
and surrealism had long since passed out of fashion. But for many French journalists,
several pieces of the puzzle of McLuhan always seemed to be missing. More to
the point, Daniel Garric and others specified that while English is direct, and
permits the formation of neologisms and explosive links between disparate
ideas, French is at the pole opposite of la pensée McLuhanienne because
it is intimately neo-classical in construction (Garric 1967 and 1967a; Marcotte
1974). This rather sweeping claim helped to fuel the charge that he was
difficult to understand in translation.
These vague contrasts set the stage for more bizarre
pronouncements, themselves worthy of the label surreal. For example, Dominique
Desanti (1974: 40-1) referred mistakenly to McLuhan as 'un pur WASP!' White -
yes - but anglo-saxon and protestant - no; well, at least not after his
conversion to Catholicism. Moreover, a mantra was being chanted in Parisian
circles courtesy, among others, of the journalist associated with Le Figaro
littéraire, André Brincourt (1972): 'Ma - Ma - Ma - Ma: Marx, Mao, Marshall
McLuhan'. The last syllable of the chant indicated what it was in the prophet
and so-called revolutionary that was more than himself, an objet petit a
that did not in this instance find its way into his name, but nonetheless
transfixed those like Brincourt sunk in their chanting; it may as well have
been Macheath, Macbett, Macbeth, MacDonalds, MacLuhan (whom, it is rumored,
enjoyed more than a few Big Macs in his time). One needn't go further than Yves
Knockaert's Third Interlude for piano to find a soundtrack suitable for
Big Mac's periodic Mac Attacks; after all, he composed this piece for the
ballet aptly titled MacLuhan at MacDonalds.
What is also more than itself or the residue of the residue of the
name? It is the further remainder that reminds us of a cry for mother: mama,
mama. The pain of this cry is real enough because it wants satisfaction from an
object from which one will soon enough be weaned. This objet petit a
belongs to the (m)other or ma-ma.
Writing in the introduction to Jean Marabini's (1973) book Marcuse
& McLuhan et la nouvelle révolution mondiale, Armand Lanoux
refers to 'les deux grands M: M. et M', whose respective revolutionary ideas
are said to be like thermometers since it is absurd to blame them for the heat
they register. Lanoux's activities in the French media included his presidency
of the Comité de la télévision française in the late 1950s, as well as the
directorship of the review à la page from 1964-1970. Today, the very
notion that Marx, Mao, Marcuse and MacLuhan could be brought together in a
consciousness-raising chant about youth and revolution indicates the brilliant
superficiality of mediatic representations of the political field and the
abuses of 'Eastern' practices prevalent in the 1960s. Several years before
Marabini's book and, writing in Montreál, Renault Gariépy (1967) had observed
in the heady atmosphere of Expo '67 that 'on our little French screen ... the
presence of MM (these initials no longer translate the reality of Marilyn
Monroe or Mickey Mantle) has begun to make itself felt'. A Canadian 'MM' had
temporarily eclipsed -no mean feat - several American standards. Let's not
forget that years after 'MM' disappeared from the French scene, another MM
(Mickey Mouse), a further American standard, would make his presence felt among
the francophones.
The little a is the remainder, the surplus of the
prophet's message. This message was a sublime object of fascination inspiring
an impressive range of responses. McLuhan's flaws (his awkward French, his
alleged journalistic excesses, flippancy, political irresponsibility in the
eyes of the Left) helped to solidify his position as prophet rather than
diminish his status. As Slavoj Zizek
explains in the case of the body of the king, his ordinary features undergo a
transubstantiation as he becomes an object of fascination. To debase the king
is not to diminish his status since the accentuation of his flaws reinforces
his position by arousing compassion and fascination. This holds equally true in
the case of the prophet MacLuhan, especially in his heyday. The more his work
was subjected to critical debate, the more fascinating he became. A sublime
object is a difficult target to hit, for the objet petit a is a second
order semblance framed by a television screen. Having smashed the set, the
medium may reassert itself through the adjoining wall of a neighbour's
apartment, in a bar, in a picture window of a shop, etc. Standing over the
wreck of a television set or, to use Zizek's example, over the body of Ceausescu,
one asks oneself: is it/he really dead? The objet petit a cannot be
destroyed - unlike one of the sign vehicles by means of which it is delivered -
and this is brought home by the image of Ceausescu's body broadcast
televisually around the world, persisting not only in the memory of Romanians
but in the international image banks. The lost objet a needs a medium to
clothe it; even a name will suffice. Of course, MacLuhan was not subject to the
regicidal intentions of his televisual audience. This did not make him any
easier to hit. For the paradox of striking MacLuhan was this: it put one in the
strange position of being seen as a counter-revolutionary, for one was thought
to be on the side of mechanical reason and rationality, Western values, on the
wrong side of the 'generation gap', anti-youth, a proponent of explication over
exploration. In short, because MacLuhan aligned himself with youth culture and
counter-cultural revolution against the academy, to attack him as a
counter-revolutionary was to paradoxically become one oneself (see Dommergues
1969). Ultimately, however, MacLuhan's own corporatist assumptions, homophobia,
and 'right to life' politics were read as the signs of a deeply conservative
Catholic thinker. No paradox could, in the end, erase or obscure these beliefs.
The little a embodies the impossible jouissance of
certain members of the French media community such as Schaeffer. The
realization that their prophet was also an impostor caught them in a painful
paradox. Mac could not provide 'it'; that is, he could not satisfy the desire
of media workers for legitimation in relation to the French intellectuals. As
he continued not to provide 'it', Mac still embodied the objet a of the
legitimation phantasy as it showed those such as Schaeffer what they were:
little twisted semblances of shit. Even the message of the medium, critically
battered, taught a painful lesson about exclusion from intellectual discourse,
while at the same time it filled page after page of reviews: yes, it's all over
with Mac, isn't it? It was his success that destroyed him, wasn't it? We
technicians must have been wrong. It needs to be said again, doesn't it? This
was the rather lengthy lesson taught by the little a of Mac. But Mac was
not an analyst - although, as we saw earlier with respect to the concept of
rationalisation, he sometimes was figured as one - who could teach his
followers how to give up the objet petit a and readjust themselves to
French intellectual life in the wake of another failed revolution; to give his
name back its quasi-original spelling, leaving a gap between M and c
which would really show the technicians where they belonged and what they were
made of.
There is nothing particularly original in this situation. In
the 1960s, les moyens de masse in France were often the concern of
para-academic media workers or cultural animateurs. A further example is
found in Brian
Rigby's analysis of the Vivre son temps collection of books published
from 1962-1967, and edited by Jacques Charpentreau. 'All the writers in the
collection agreed', Rigby writes (1991: 44), 'that the new phenomenon facing
France in the early to mid-1960s was that of mass society'. Few of these
writers had university posts. They were animateurs committed to bringing
high culture to the masses. They sought to humanize new technologies and play a
mediating role in the 'permanent education' of the masses. While Rigby treats
these writers as intellectuals, he notes:
In the eyes of some French academics and intellectuals, this group of
writers may well not seem very distinguished. One can even image sociologists
such as Bourdieu and his disciples refusing to acknowledge that they were part
of an authentic intelligentsia. (Rigby 1991: 44)
The division between cultural action and the scholarly field or, to use other
terms, between the cultural animateurs and intellectuals-academics, was
played out in l'affaire McLuhan. Rigby's imagination did not need very
much exercise to evoke the class politics of the study of the mass media in
France in the 1960s. McLuhan was perceived as inauthentic by the intellectuals
because of the support of the animateurs and his interest in their work;
the animateurs considered his work authentic precisely because he
appealed to their practices from the site of the academy and the television
studio and could be said to have recognized something to which French
intellectuals had hitherto been blind. The animateurs are a little like
desire since they are never content (to let the masses pursue their own
delirious ends in the mediascape).
One of the most important features of McLuhan's reception in
France was the issue of who read and promoted him and the sites from which they
worked. While those in the mass media, artists of all stripes, especially
graphic artists, and pedagogues eager to introduce new audio-visual tools into
the classroom, found inspiration in his theories, this led to claims that it
was his success that destroyed him, that his prestige did not originate from a
site where prestige could be afforded to a thinker.
With the advent of the concept of macluhanisme there
emerged the figure of a prophet who might have provided satisfaction for the
'men of images', the professionals of the communications industries
(advertisers, media technicians, printers, designers, and teachers). But the
prophet failed to do so for, as we have seen, several reasons; and with this
disappointment came a barrage of criticism against him. The very inseparability
of the desire of the 'men of images' and the object-cause of their desire, led
to very public suffering and loss of potential prestige and glory.
François
Mariet (1978-79: 108-9) correctly diagnosed this situation in recognising
that macluhanisme 'is inseparable from the public whose expectations it
fulfills and for whom McLuhan becomes ... a prophet'. Occupying a position
subordinate to the theoretical disciplines of the academy from which concepts
are borrowed, and less well known than philosophers, writers and filmmakers,
the media workers, represented by Mariet as a 'fan club', entered the public
sphere of intellectual debate only to have their own subordinate position
displayed to them in the media in which they worked. Moreover, in his study of
the recognition factor of macluhanisme among teachers in France, Mariet
catalogued the diverse effects of hearsay and found that McLuhan's French
readers in the pedgogical milieu needed no specific competence in order to tune
into his messages. This made him enormously popular. Mariet (1977: 51)
attributes the success of macluhanisme among teachers to the
'conjunction of this diffuse expectation of a philosophy of the media and to an
unusual oeuvre in which no scientific method of demonstration limits the access
of the hurried or untrained reader, and against which no critical text
forewarns'. Mariet situates himself on the side of the critical, unhurried
pedagogue, the trained reader who specializes in identifying the follies of
interpretation of a servile class.
On the other hand of this rhetoric of speed, the hurried
McReader has no time to reflect, Mariet suggests. But among such
typographically-minded groups as the Association des Campagnons de Lure, for
example, points of resistance against just this sort of professional
pronouncement had been established in the course of a seminar (attended by
McLuhan in August, 1969) devoted to 'M.McL.'. In his introduction to the
seminar, Gilles
Gheerbrand presents a reading of three categories of French articles on
McLuhan (reviews; those which purport to reveal the fraud of macluhanisme;
and serious and honest reflections), the second of which briefly describes some
of the errors made by the intellectuals in their attempts to discredit McLuhan,
while hinting at the similarity of some their ideas to those of McLuhan. Even
distinguished university professor François Châtelet, Gheerbrand remarks, read
McLuhan hurriedly, pointing out his error of thinking that the telephone was a
hot medium. The speed of one's reading was the shit which was flung back and
forth over of course of the public debates on the merits of McLuhan. How did
McLuhan himself read? He was not a slow and careful hermeneut by any stretch of
the imagination. His reading habits were, as Philip Marchand
explains, selective:
To determine whether a book was worth reading, he usually looked at
page 69 of the work, plus the adjacent page and the table of contents. If the
author gave no promise of insight or worthwhile information on page 69, McLuhan
reasoned, the book was probably not worth reading. If he decided the book did
merit his attention, he started by reading only the left hand pages.20
The charge of unreflective speed reading could not be used effectively against
McLuhan's followers on the grounds of its inadequacy to the master's habits and
the texts they informed. One may claim against his detractors that the errors
of their readings were the result of slow reading against the grain.
Into the gap between desire and fulfillment went the little a
of Mac, and the prophet was taken as the cause of his subjects' desires. Le
mac or the pimp didn't and couldn't deliver or, rather, he delivered his
followers into servitude. This does not mean that they went without a struggle.
Zizek would have us believe that such servitude is voluntary since the other
name, the sublime Mac, hypnotized his readers because they conferred upon it
the power to do so. They were glued to their sets, if you will; and, after
smashing them, they were glued to the idea of the set that Mac preached. To be
called un petit mac carries a further meaning. Un mac is a person
who invites a guest to dinner and, when the time comes to settle the bill,
notices that he is short of money, and asks his guest to loan him some. Mac's
followers suffered the indignity of having to pay the price of accepting an
invitation to bring their work to the intellectual table, a table set for them
in the name of their host, but for which they had to dearly pay, and pay some
more.
Both 'le pape du pop', as Garric dubbed McLuhan in a catholic
gesture (in this name alone one senses why the dictates of the prophet were
followed to the letter by certain believers), and Lacan renounced personal
brillance in the name of orders greater than themselves; for Lacan, it was
sainthood. The saintly psychoanalyst, too, embodies the objet petit a
and it is one of the 'oddities of the acts of saints', Lacan noted (1990:
15-16), to make those whose ears were glued to their television sets aware of
this and to unstick them. It was only after the program was over, after the screen
had absorbed its blue glow, and Lacan was silent - as mum as a saint - that one
could really hear what one is in the sound of sight. The important displacement
hinted at by Lacan is that of sight by sound, eye by ear, even before the
television set. Recall, however, that we are in the 'Age of McLuhan'. This
displacement was, McLuhan claimed, at the center of the Gutenberg
civilisation's deafening of the tribal ear for the sake of the biases of
literacy and visual culture. This made one ill-equipped to experience the
auditory-tactile world of the new electronic technologies. For McLuhan, tuning
in meant keeping one's ears glued to the set. Unlike the saintly analyst, and
despite his renunciation of personal brillance, McLuhan didn't stop producing
euphoria. He simply could not be mum in the oral-aural electronic village even
if, in French, he occasionally stumbled. Watching television made lousy theory.
Bibliographic Comments
In this lecture I refer to the following texts of Lacan
(1977) The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psycho-Analysis, Alan Sheridan
(trans.), London: The Hogarth Press;
(1977a) Ecrits: A Selection, Alan Sheridan (trans.), London: Routledge;
(1990) Television, Denis Hollier, Rosalind Krauss and Annette Michelson
(trans.), Joan Copjec (ed.), New York: W.W. Norton.
Back to where you
left off.
See Rickels, Lawrence (1990) 'Psychoanalysis and TV', Substance
61: 39-52.
Back to where you
left off.
This biographical material is
culled from The Letters of Marshall McLuhan (1987: 1).
Back to where you
left off.
See Borch-Jacobsen, Mikkel (1991) Lacan: The
Absolute Master, Douglas Brick (trans.), Stanford: Stanford University
Press.
Back to where you
left off.
The reference to 'Mac the Knife' is Brecht, Bertolt (1979)
'The Threepenny Opera', in Collected Plays Vol. 2, Part 2, John Willett
and Ralph Manheim (eds.), London: Eyre Methuen.
Back to where you
left off.
Grigg, Russell (1991), 'Signifier,
Object, and the Transference', in Lacan and the Subject of Language,
Ellie Ragland-Sullivan and Mark Dracher (eds.), London: Routledge.
Back to where you
left off.
In Jarry, Alfred (1972)Oeuvres complètes I,
Paris: Gallimard. Baudrillard refers to Jarry throughout his writings, but the
reference I have in mind is to L'échange symbolic et la mort (1976). See my
investigation of 'Pataphysical gestures' in Baudrillard's work in my chapter on
'Varieties of symbolic exchange' in Baudrillard and Signs (1994).
Back to where you
left off.
Lewis, Wyndam (1981) '[Reprint of]
BLAST 1' (June 1914), Santa Barbara: Black Sparrow Press; (1981a)
'[Reprint of] BLAST 2' (July 1915), Santa Barbara: Black Sparrow Press.
Back to where you
left off.
Sherry Turkle, Psychoanalytic
Politics: Jacques Lacan and Freud's French Revolution,
Cambridge: The MIT Press, 1981, pp. 201-2.
Back to where you
left off.
See Heath, Stephen (1989) 'Friday Night Books', in A
New History of French Literature, Denis Hollier (trans.) Cambridge, Mass. :
Harvard University Press.
Back to where you
left off.
Schaeffer, Pierre (1978-79)
'Dialogue chaud et froid avec McLuhan', Millésime (juin): 103-7.
Schaeffer's article appeared in a special issue of Millésime, published
at the Ecole supérieure de commerce de Paris, on McLuhan.
Back to where
you left off.
Ionesco, Eugene (1973) 'MacBett',
in Plays, Vol. IX, London: Calder and Bryars; MP. 23-19. Unpublished
letter to Tom and Dorothy Easterbrook (1 Aug. 1972) on the occassion of
McLuhn's visit to Paris and his attendance at Macbett.
Back to where you
left off.
In this lecture I draw on a wide range of press reports:
Dumur, Guy (1972) 'La galaxie MacLuhan', Le Nouvel observateur 401 (23
juillet): 36-7; Garric, Daniel (1967) 'Le prophète de l'information', Science
et vie 599 (août): 24-9, 142, 144, 147; idem (1967a) ' La galaxie de
Gutenberg de McLuhan', Le Figaro (12 déc.); Marcotte, Gilles (1974)
'Marshall McLuhan et l'énergie du banal' (review), Le Devoir (15 juin);
Brincourt, André (1972) 'Si l'avenir donnait tort à McLuhan?' Le Figaro (15
juillet); Desanti, Dominique (1974) 'Marshall McLuhan, prophète de la
communication - Il met en garde - "Attention: le dialogue ou la
mort"', Argus de la presse (22 juillet): 40-1; Gariépy, Renault
(1967) 'Etre ou ne pas être ... McLuhanien! Mais comment l'être', La presse (8
juillet); Dommergues, Pierre (1967) 'La civilisation de la mosa•que - le
message de Marshall McLuhan', Le Monde (18 oct.); idem (1969) 'Marshall
McLuhan en question', Le Monde (9 aout).
Back to where you
left off.
Knockaert Yves (1988)Third
Interlude uit het ballet 'MacLuhan at MacDonalds', Bruxelles: CeBeDem.
Back to where
you left off.
Lanoux, Armand (1973)
'Introduction' to Marabini, Jean, Marcuse & McLuhan et la nouvelle
révolution mondiale, Paris: Maison Mame; idem (1967) 'Les étranges
idées de McLuhan', L'Aurore (15 nov.); idem (1968) 'Un penseur op' art:
MacLuhan', Les Nouvelles littéraires 2140 (28 sept.): 1.
Back to where you
left off.
Zizek, Slavoj (1991) For they
know not what they do: Enjoyment as a political factor, London: Verso, pp. 254-55.
Back to where you
left off.
Rigby, Brian (1991) 'The Vivre son
temps Collection: Intellectuals, Modernity and Mass Culture', in France and
the Mass Media, B. Rigby and N. Hewitt (eds.), London: Macmillan.
Back to where you
left off.
Mariet, François (1977) 'Le macluhanisme
dans l'education', Le Français aujourd'hui 38 (juin): 47-52; idem (1978-79)
'McLuhan, prophèt ou imposteur?' Millésime (juin): 107-9.
Back to where you
left off.
Gheerbrand, Gilles et alia (1969)Pour
comprendre M.McL. Association des compagnons de Lure: Rencontres, p. 10.
Back to where you
left off.
Marchand, P. (1989)Marshall
McLuhan: The Medium and the Messenger, Toronto: Random House, p. 129.
Back to where
you left off.
Lecture Four: Before the Letter
copyright 1998, Gary Genosko. Note: bibliographic references
are embedded as links in the text of the lecture. To read the footnote, simple
click on the link and you will be taken to the end of the lecture to the
corresponding information. To get back to where you were, click on the link at
the end of the footnote.
It is commonplace to find mention of the relationship between
the writings of McLuhan and Barthes in both French and English (primarily North
American and British) reflections on popular culture. One could catalogue an
impressive inventory of reminders of the parallel concerns of The Mechanical
Bride (1951) and Mythologies (1957). It needs to be kept in mind,
however, that it was the question of McLuhan's relation to the practices of
structuralism that often animated such comparative observations, and that
Barthes was not always the first figure suggested to French readers of McLuhan.
In terms of reading practices, this meant that it was the work of Claude
Levi-Strauss that came to mind in the first instance. In 1966, the year
McLuhan's writings first received widespread critical exposure in France, the
journal founded by Georges Bataille, Critique, published a review of the
English editions of The Gutenberg Galaxy and Understanding Media by
Paul Riesman
(1966), while La Quinzaine littéraire carried an interview with McLuhan
by their Canadian correspondent Naïm Kattan (1966). In addition, by 1966,
Barthes had, in fact, begun to turn away from the structural analysis of
narrative.
Riesman (1966: 174) thought that traditional social scientists
would have difficulty with McLuhan's mosaic method since it was unlike the
methodologies with which they were accustomed to working. Moreover, it would be
pointless to judge McLuhan's work on the basis of such methodologies since his
debt was to literature rather than sociology. For Riesman, McLuhan was more of
a novelist sketching the personalities of technologies than a sociologist. Even
so, Riesman believed that McLuhan left too much to the reader's imagination in
his infatuation with collecting and juxtaposing quotations and ideas. Despite
this literary debt, McLuhan is not exempt from the so-called error of thinking
that 'the simple spatio-temporal juxtaposition of things - pseudo-einsteinian
approach - constitutes a sufficiently powerful analysis of their relations'
(Riesman 1966: 174-75). If social science errs on Newtonian rather than quantum
grounds in the pursuit of rigor and exactitude, McLuhan stretches the limits
and coherence of 'social Einsteinism' as a critical approach relevant to
understanding social change. What is interesting about this criticism is that
McLuhan's method is thought to suffer from the very thing that would win it
praise a few years later in some Anglo-American circles. Riesman's critical
discussion of the mosaic method itself roams freely across the disciplines. He
refers to it in psychoanalytic terms as 'a chain of free associations' and
treats it as a biological entity whose parts, like the amputated limbs of
certain organisms, may engender new organisms since the part contains details
of the whole.
Riesman situates McLuhan in relation to two key French
figures. Like Jacques Ellul, McLuhan takes critical notice of the mechanization
and dehumanization of persons and the disappearance of individualism since the
Renaissance. While Ellul bases his social criticism and vision of the future on
the extension of his general concept of technique, McLuhan considers media of
communication to be vehicles of radical change, and this change will be marked
by the re-emergence of a healthy and wholesome tribalism. The second figure to
whom Riesman refers is Claude Levi-Strauss. The analyses found in Understanding
Media are in agreement with the 'spirit of the times', Riesman thinks,
despite the unverifiability of the hypotheses advanced in this book. The
insight into 'the inherent message of the structure of the media of our
age" suggests to Riesman (1966: 179) that the point of attack of McLuhan
and Levi-Strauss is 'formally the same', even though their goals and methods are
different. McLuhan and Levi-Strauss do not meet by chance for 'these two
researchers have recognised independently of one another that the structure of
communication also contains a message and it is often the message which is the
most important. But for Levi-Strauss the importance of this message [ie., rules
of kinship and marriage assure the exchange of women between groups, just as
linguistic rules assure the communication of messages] is that it reveals at
the level of the unconscious the structure of the human mind while, for
McLuhan, this message has a certain effect on the mind of man without him being
aware of it' (Riesman 1966: 179). It is in light of this difference that
Riesman criticises McLuhan on the ground that he has an inadequate concept of
the nature of man and cannot explain whether or not his 'man' receives the
messages inherent to the structure of the media. McLuhan recognizes this
problem without solving it, turning instead to the observation, for instance,
that it is not easy to explain the fact that the transformative power the media
can be ignored.
In Riesman's staging of an early encounter between McLuhan and
structuralism, McLuhan proves to be an unworthy partner for Levi-Strauss. Read
retrospectively, this was a sign of things to come since McLuhan's French and
English readers would struggle to find a mode of analysis into which he would
fit with a minimum of theoretical violence. The terms of McLuhan's relationship
to structuralism would be drafted again and again without, I want to show, much
success. It is in this context that Barthes would emerge as a fellow traveller
whose path through literature to the social paralleled that of McLuhan and
whose relationship to structuralism was troubled enough to allow for
flexibility in the comparison. Style supplants method as the common measure of
both men.
Nominating Barthes
Writing in the daily newspaper The Toronto
Star in the summer of 1978, the Canadian journalist Robert Fulford
asked his readers to consider the complexities of a recent book by Barthes (Roland
Barthes By Roland Barthes) under the provocative title of 'Meet France's
Marshall McLuhan'. Aside from the title, Fulford said little concrete about the
relationship between McLuhan and Barthes, dwelling instead upon the
'impenetrability of [Barthes's] thought' and the perils of an intellectual
celebrity who has been canonized for writing against the canon, as it were.
Fulford's single reference to McLuhan read: 'Like Marshall McLuhan, [Barthes]
sees the way that you express yourself as potentially more important than what
you actually say. Barthes sees a great historic drama in the attempts of
various underclasses to imitate the style of those who have power'. The
Barthesean theme of the weak 'stealing Language' from the sites of Power, which
he expressed in Mythologies (1957) as the ubiquity of bourgeois ideology
in French society of the 1950s and the necessity of all other social classes to
'borrow' from the bourgeoisie, became for Fulford a way of situating Barthes's
own intellectual development and rise to international intellectual fame. This
modest newspaper article provides an early example of the rhetoric of the
search for the 'French McLuhan'.
It is not only that McLuhan and Barthes shared an interest in
popular culture and the analysis of forms of expression. Rather, Fulford
implies that the relation between McLuhan and Barthes is based upon the
impenetrability of their respective writings. In short, the writings of French
intellectuals are just as impenetrable as the work of McLuhan, and equally
insightful, if not audacious. 'From gurus we always get enigmas', Fulford wrote
some years earlier in the Star (Sept. 1971), referring to McLuhan among others.
'Meet France's Marshall McLuhan' did not go unnoticed by
McLuhan. A few weeks after its publication he wrote a letter 'To the Editor of The
Toronto Star' in response to Fulford. Deepening the connection between
himself and Barthes, McLuhan (1987: 539-40) wrote that Barthes 'once asked me
to collaborate with him on a book'. Although McLuhan did not elaborate on his
contact with Barthes, he was flattered to be placed by Fulford in the company
of Barthes. I will elaborate on McLuhan's meetings with Barthes and the 'myth'
of their ill-fated collaborative project later in this chapter. In the
meantime, and despite the remarks of the editors of McLuhan's Letters
for whom the fact that Fulford did not explicitly refer to McLuhan's work as
'impenetrable' provides a posthumous line of defence, McLuhan himself drew the
obvious conclusion: 'Fulford sees Barthes as impenetrable as myself'. McLuhan
specifies that the special character of his 'impenetrability' results from his
study of effects rather than his theorizing; to use other words, he claimed to
study patterns without theories. Equally significant, however, was McLuhan's
naming of Barthes's work: 'As for Barthes, he is a "phenomenologist"
- that is, one who tries to see the patterns in things while also playing along
with the dominant theory of his world'.
I will use this misidentification of Barthes as the occasion
for a reflection on McLuhan's relationship with structuralism. In exploring
this relation, two perspectives need to be distinguished. First, some of
McLuhan's French readers aligned his work with multi-disciplinary structuralist
research as it developed through the late 1950s and into the 1960s. McLuhan was
either a precursor of structuralism or a fellow traveller. Finding McLuhan a
place in a recognizable stream of research was a normalizing and legitimizing
gesture since it provided a readymade context of understanding for his work,
even if this contextualization relied upon a negative critereon such as
'impenetrability' to make the connection. The appeal to structuralism as a
means of connecting Barthes and McLuhan is even more strained if it is recalled
that by the time of the publication of Roland Barthes par Roland Barthes (1975),
Barthes had abandoned the technical demands of structuralist method and
disavowed the orthodoxies of Literature for an autobiographical writing in
which he treated himself 'as an effect of language'.
Second, McLuhan's own 'understanding' of structuralism and
phenomenology resulted from his translation of general orientations in these
areas into the interpretive double of figure/ground. On the face of it, Barthes
was certainly not a phenomenologist; yet, any reader of the essay which grounds
theoretically Barthes's little cultural sketches or 'mythologies', 'Le Mythe, aujourd'hui'
in Mythologies, would admit that his description of the bi-planar
structure (full of meaning, yet formally empty) of the mythical signifier of
the second order semiological system of mythology is richly phenomenological
(the final term of the signifier-signified-sign triumvirate becomes the first
term or signifier of the mythical system). Barthes describes how myth gets
ahold of first order linguistic signification for its own purposes. Form plays
a game of hide and seek with meaning, holding meaning at a distance and in turn
hiding in it; form also preys parasitically upon meaning by emptying it of
history, reality and contingency. Indeed, in an earlier book, Michelet par
lui-même (1954), Barthes had undertaken a phenomenologically inspired description
of selected 'existential thematics' pertaining to the sensations and substances
at work in Michelet's imaginative histories. These observations do not commit
one to McLuhan's position since neither of the 'two Barthes' to which critics
commonly refer were strictly speaking phenomenologists. To use slightly more
positive terms, McLuhan's naming of Barthes was not as ridiculous as it first
appeared.
Calling all Structuralists!
In the late 1960s in Québec, the translator,
writer, and editor Jean
Paré (1968: 9-10) had attempted to identify McLuhan as 'an estranged
parent' of the structuralists, rather than a presursor or product of
structuralism. While Paré developed the figure of McLuhan as an 'amateur
structuralist', his efforts at establishing his next of kin quickly unravelled
with the qualification that McLuhan is not really structuralist, since he is
neither part of this diverse movement nor a disciple of one of its figures or methodological
variations. As the figure of McLuhan and structuralism began to lose touch
completely, Paré sought a safe common - albeit vague - ground: McLuhan became a
contemporary of the practitioners of structuralism. Paré's final figure
expressing the relationship between McLuhan and structuralism is of 'a circle
inside of a polygon' suggesting that the relationship of the former with the
latter is tangential, rather than being totally oppositional. This was not the
only attempt to unite McLuhan and structuralism.
Praising structuralism for both its housekeeping skills and
ability to mirror mass-mediated confusion, Edward Said (1971: 56-7) set this
method in and against the North American sprawl of McLuhanism. Said mentioned
nothing, however, about the spread of macluhanisme among the
francophones. Kroker (1984: 78) referred to McLuhan as 'structuralist (before
his time)', picking up the pieces of a long series of disjointed efforts to
rearrange a marriage that was, from the outset, made somewhere other than in
heaven.
During the early 1970s,James M. Curtis
addressed the issue of McLuhan's relationship with French structuralism in two
articles, the first of which focussed on Levi-Strauss, and the second on
Barthes. Curtis's (1970) hyberbolic importation of McLuhan into his review of The
Languages of Criticism in the Sciences of Man provides the occasion for the
claim - echoing Riesman - that McLuhan and Levi-Strauss 'share almost everything'.
What Levi-Strauss and McLuhan share in particular is 'an oracular style, a
disregard for academic conventions, and a wide public impact, a combination
which naturally arouses their more traditional colleagues to a near-apoplectic
frenzy' (Curtis, 1970: 62). Their relationship is based first and foremost on
style, one marked by ambiguity and portentousness. Beyond this issue,
Levi-Strauss and McLuhan are said to share an attitude; their respective
writings have had a wide and major impact; they have both been the target of
their colleagues' outbursts. Only the matter of style opens the door ever so
slightly to a consideration of the relationship between their writings. But
since the appeal to style in this instance remains undefined and vague, we should
expect little from such textual considerations.
While the 'family resemblances' first postulated by Paré
dissolved into abstract geometrical lines, Curtis frames his sense of
resemblance with the wide borders of a general sociology of knowledge production
in which references are made to the reception of interdisciplinary work in a
disciplined academy and the phenomenon of university professors who become
popular sages. It follows for Curtis that two innovative thinkers who 'share
everything' - but may, in fact, have nothing in common - may be said to both
practice a certain brand of 'structuralism' full of creative play. This
structuralism is more poetic than analytical and it entails the implosion of
the subject/object distinction, the end of the primacy of empiric evidence, and
the collapse of distinct disciplines. These are the main features of the
post-Newtonian world of the human sciences. For Curtis, both Levi-Strauss and
McLuhan are in these terms practitioners of 'social Einsteinism'. These features
allow Curtis (1970: 65) to apply to McLuhan's Understanding Media, a
book he admires for its puns and non-sequential analysis, what Eugenio Donato
wrote of Levi-Strauss's Le cru et le cuit: "... it is impossible in
a work such as [this] to separate myth and literature, science and
interpretation, analysis and criticism ..." Ultimately, Curtis (1970: 67)
will posit the convergence of 'the linguistic concept of structure,
anthropological findings, modern literary criticism, and the interests of McLuhan
and others in contemporary society ... in the study of myth'. Taken together
with the matter of style, Curtis's emphasis on myth facilitates the inclusion
of Barthes in his stable of French structuralists whose work lends itself to
somewhat banal comparisons with that of McLuhan.
In his second essay, Curtis is content to rehearse the
features of the conceptual universe of 'social Einsteinism', but in relation to
McLuhan and Barthes. The work of McLuhan and Barthes is, he claims,
postmodernist, and the consideration of their work 'elicits a better
understanding of the postmodernist situation as whole' (Curtis, 1972: 143).
Here, postmodernist seems to be synonymous with 'social Einsteinism'. It is not
at all evident that one can be both structuralist and postmodernist. Further,
Curtis compares passages in Raymond Picard's New Criticism or New Fraud? and
Sidney Finkelstein's Sense and Nonsense of McLuhan as instances of two
virulent attacks on Barthes and McLuhan which were provoked by their similar
styles of presentation. These venomous responses enable Curtis to hold together
McLuhan and Barthes by means of external criteria; here, quite explicitly, in
terms of provocations.
Curtis's interest in style is at times strikingly McLuhanesque
since he is concerned with the effects of non-sequential writing rather than
with analyzing its features. He is content not to squarely face the matter of
style but, rather, to sustain McLuhan's resemblance to Barthes on the most
general level since they are both interested in contemporary society, and this
interest does not work itself out in Marxian terms (Curtis, 1972: 140). This
unanalyzed anti-Marxism clears the ground between Barthes and McLuhan so that
Curtis may listen to the 'echoes' between sentences from Barthes's Mythologies
and McLuhan's Understanding Media. Although these sounds are not
discordant, the formal relations between Barthes's cultural sketches and
McLuhan's series of exhibits in The Mechanical Bride are in agreement.
Style is, it seems, nothing more than this kind of agreement. Any reader of
these two texts can master style by noting the obvious.
Mass produced objects such as cars and toys, including certain
materials (plastic), as well as performances, exhibitions, films, food and
drink, and sporting events, all yield their mythological significations to
Barthes. His mythological investigations often commence with representations of
events and objects in popular French print media. Women's magazines such as Elle,
newspapers like Le Figaro, and glossy newsmagazines along the lines of Paris
Match are for Barthes treasure-troves of myths. The Barthesean mythologist
may study anything since myth touches and corrupts everything; even those
objects which resist myth are 'ideal prey'. Likewise, McLuhan's commentaries on
the folkloric landscapes of everyday objects are inspired by advertisements,
the organization of newspapers, comic books, popular magazines (Reader's
Digest, Time, Life, Fortune), detective novels, and various manifestations
of the ligature of sex and technology (drum majorette, chorus line, glamor
girl, etc.).
But readers of Barthes would be familiar with his early
contributions to Marxist scholarship in the pages of the journals Esprit,
Combat and later Arguments, on topics as diverse as the theatre of
Bertolt Brecht and le nouveau roman. No reader of Mythologies would
have overlooked one of the key figures of Barthes's political semiology of
myth: inversion. Armed with Marx's image, then, Barthes read the myths of
France as it became a consumer society in terms of the processes of bourgeois
ideology which gave a universal standing to their particular historical status.
The political task of the mythologist was to 'upend the mythical message' by
revealing how bourgeois ideology 'ex-nominates' itself while contaminating
every event and object. Ultimately for Barthes, semiology, too, became a myth
whose distortions in the name of a science of signs and a science of literature
required unmasking. I do not mean to suggest that Barthes's semiology retained the
political concerns of Mythologies. Although Barthes did not develop a
political economy or even sociology of the sign in the manner of Baudrillard,
he employed the concept of a 'deciding group' that influenced individual use by
controlling the language, for instance, of the fashion system. In Barthes's
'Eléments de sémiologie', use is guided by the fabricated languages or
'logo-techniques' of the 'deciding groups', regardless of whether these groups
are narrow and highly trained or diffuse and anonymous. The restriction of
speech results from socio-semiotic determinations at the level of the system.
This is one of the features of Barthes's semiology that is often overlooked.
The question of style is not so much a matter of the impact of
McLuhan's and Barthes's rhetorics as an issue of McLuhan's translation of
concepts into his own terms in the absence of an adequate table of conversions.
Barthes was always much more explicit in his reuse of concepts, even if he
often insisted on redefining concepts in confusing ways. His unfortunate
penchant for the constitutive redefinition of linguistic terms produces an
awkward vocabulary in which 'arbitrary' means signs formed by the unilateral
decision of a deciding group functioning like the superego, one might imagine,
behind the parade on the catwalk, and 'motivated' refers to the analogical
relation between signifier and signified. Thus a Barthesean semiological system
may be both arbitary and motivated, a contradiction in linguistics terms, many
of which he retains and employs in standard ways. But McLuhan, as Michel
Vermillac (1993: 55-6) observes in his unpublished thèse de doctorat, did
not provide a code which would help his readers decide about the status and
relation of the heterogeneous fragments in which he wrote. McLuhan provided no
key to the hierarchy among the fragments, and gave little direction about
whether a given passage was intentionally insightful, accidental, comic, or
purely stylistic. The 'mosaic method' was characterized, according to Vermillac,
by a 'generalized indifferentiation' which made McLuhan 'neo-baroque' and
'postmodernist before the letter'. The absence of this code allowed McLuhan to
be many things for many people and, more importantly, also enabled him to
appear to be mining a number of intellectual veins.
In a letter to Edmund Carpenter, McLuhan situated the work of
Levi-Strauss in the Cartesian tradition, which he described as working on
figure minus ground (1987: 477). Against this tradition, McLuhan approached
phenomena through their grounds, which he sought to feel. In spite of this
important difference, McLuhan still referred to his approach as
'structuralist', and in the same breath as 'existentialist'. His explanation,
in a letter to Marshall Fiswick written a year later, was twofold: 'The reason
that I am admired in Paris ... is that my approach is rightly regarded as
"structuralist"'. Moreover, 'nobody except myself in the media field
has ventured to use the structuralist or "existentialist" approach'
(1987: 506). McLuhan suggested in this letter that The Mechanical Bride was
in some sense 'existentialist'. By this term McLuhan suggests that his first
book recorded the perceptions of his experience of objects and tried to avoid
what he thought of as a moralising tone, which was a 'poor guide' in decoding
social myths.
The problem with so-called 'phenomenologists' such as
Levi-Strauss, McLuhan believed, was the 'left hemisphere tradition' of
groundless, pure ideas (MP. McLuhan-C. Brooks, May 16, 1977, 20-2) in
which they worked; moreover, they ignored the study of effects, environments or
grounds. McLuhan could take the name 'stucturalist' since his focus subsumed
this approach without succumbing to its overemphasis on abstract forms. A
clarification is in order. It may be, as Curtis suggests, that the 'medium is
the message' entails the study of langue rather than parole. McLuhan
approached figure through ground in order to understand their interplay or
Gestalt. The medium may be the figure of the message's ground, or vice versa.
This makes McLuhan's 'structuralism' Barthesean to the degree that Barthes's
particular brand of semiology taught a related lesson with regard to the
langue/parole distinction. In 'Eléments de sémiologie' (1964), Barthes's
semiological extension of the linguistic distinction between langue/parole led
him to reflect upon the 'reciprocal comprehensiveness' of the terms in the
dialectic of social object and individual act. Barthes was interested in the
semiological prospects of such a distinction, and they were for him brightest
in the case of the garment system, as he would show in detail with regard to
the written systems of fashion in Système de la mode(1967). McLuhan's
interest in figure/ground interplay allowed him to take many labels since his
work was neither trapped in the study of pure form nor merely a registry of
disconnected effects. His 'inventories of effects' in The Medium is the
Massage and War and Peace in the Global Village did not appear until
the late 1960s.
McLuhan was not well read in structuralism. His reading of
Jean-Marie Benoist's The Structural Revolution in the late 1970s,
however, conjured for him the image of the x-ray characteristics of the
electric age, one of whose effects he believed was the structural method
itself, with its abstract, disembodied patterns (MP. McLuhan-Claude de
Beauregard, Dec. 19, 1978, 22-17). McLuhan's terms of translation had by then
changed, even though he continued to refer to structuralism as phenomenology,
while thinking of phenomenological philosophers such as Jean-Paul Sartre in
terms of their supposed responses to the violent, discarnate x-ray favored by
structuralism. 'Phenomenology' - that is, structuralism - in McLuhan's words
was, echoing the language he developed in The Gutenberg Galaxy (1962:
107ff), 'light-through' and therefore a televisual pattern through which light
travels (a kind of x-ray), as opposed to 'light on,' with which he associated
visual intensity, a blinding bias for fixity (of point of view), literal
interpretation, and the treatment of space as a container. McLuhan's approach
to the history of French philosophy was novel, indeed, for he read the
Cartesian tradition in terms of the effects of electricity.
My goal here is not to explain away McLuhan's misuses and of
terms. His handling of methodological labels was so obviously misleading that
to merely repeat this would be uninteresting. There is little point in
'correcting' such glaring misnomers as McLuhan's (1987: 528) reference to the
practices of Yale Derrideans as 'phenomenology as it is currently in vogue at
Yale and elsewhere'. McLuhan's penchant for the translation of concepts into
his own loosely defined nomenclature, making available only vague tables of
conversion, might be called Barthesean in scope and intensity. While it is well
known that Barthes did not honor the concepts he frequently borrowed from
several disciplines, he normally provided a table of conversions.
St. Louis/Paris/Birmingham
In the study of popular culture in the 1950s, Mythologies
had an important precursor in McLuhan's The Mechanical Bride. For
while, as Vermillac puts it, 'this Fiancée recalls to our French ears certain
pages of Mythologies' (1993: 30), McLuhan's political position in this
book was on the face of it distant from that of Barthes. Despite this distance,
there were points of contact and numerous devices used to establish it.
Vermillac suggests that 'McLuhan mentions as one of his fondest memories the
fact of having shaken hands with Roland Barthes, a thinker for whom he had great
respect' (1993: 30). Whatever the origin of this 'memory', suffice to say that
McLuhan's sense of mythology was not explicitly Barthesean, even though it did
not completely eschew politics. The meetings of McLuhan and Barthes still
endure as myths; whether they took place on paper or in a café seems a moot
point, but one worth pursuing nonetheless.
In the 'Preface' to Mechanical Bride, McLuhan reveals
that he will 'co-operate' with the whirlpool action of the 'new commercial
education' of the mass media. He does not use the figure of inversion. Rather,
McLuhan 'reverses' the direction of advertising, turning it against itself,
forcing it to enlighten as opposed to devouring its 'prey'. McLuhan situates
the target audience, at first figured as 'prey', at the center of the mediatic
maelstrom. This vantage point enables one to better witness and analyze the
action at hand. And from this critical observation 'it is hoped', McLuhan adds,
'many individual strategies may suggest themselves' (1951: v). The lesson McLuhan
learned from Poe is well known: if one struggles against the current of a
whirlpool, one will drown; if, on the contrary, one observes and rides the
current, waiting for an opportune moment to save oneself by breaking out of it,
then one is likely to survive. 'Co-operation' is a key but not the only
important factor since hope hangs between capitulation and the formation of a
personal strategy which is not necessarily oppositional. Between a paralyzed
and an energized mind there is for McLuhan the privileged attitude of amused
and rational detachment, of watching oneself sink in order to swim. This
attitude was McLuhan's remedy for the ills of passivity produced by
mechanization and homogenization. 'The reader has to be a second Ulysses in
order to stand the siren onslaught', as he put it, shifting from Poe to Homeric
myth in the process (1951: 97), but without abandoning the nautical metaphors
he favored.
McLuhan was not prevented from identifying an attitude at work
in advertising which did not want to be named. Just as Barthes argued that the
bourgeoisie 'ex-nominates' itself, obliterating its name so as to become the
unnamed source of meaning, McLuhan explained in similar terms in 'The Ballet
Luce' in the Bride that the style and technique of Time magazine
'constitute a most influential set of attitudes which are effective precisely
because they are not obviously attached to any explicit doctrines or opinions'
(1951: 10). McLuhan sensed the process of 'ex-nomination' in the way a magazine
provides its readership with certain attitudes, emotions and signs of their
difference from other audiences, building coherence through, in the case of Time,
a kind of formulaic diary writing. Depoliticized speech has political
effects, McLuhan observed, even though he did not investigate them beyond
noting the mindlessness and infantilism of Time's readers and expressing
the fear that one day a 'goose-stepping reader' might make a grab for power. In
spite of his efforts to avoid 'moralizing', McLuhan could not help but condemn
'irresponsible' uses of communication techniques in the name of an explicitly
Fascist power grab. McLuhan certainly recognized numerous symbolic
reinforcements of the unequal relations of power in the everyday lives of
Americans. For instance, his essay on 'Charlie McCarthy' identifies the voice
used by the ventriloquist Victor Bergen in relation to his dummy Charlie
McCarthy as a parrot-like version of corporate and state paternalism riddled
with bureaucratese. The distinctive feature of Bergen's voice is a 'neutral
patience' which for McLuhan 'embodies the relationship between the average man
and the impersonal agencies of social control in a technological world' (1951:
16). Unfortunately, these agencies remained uninvestigated in McLuhan's work.
But at his best he could hear them in the cultural ephemera of the 1950s. It is
in this specific sense that there are echoes worth listening to between the Bride
and Mythologies. Still, there always seemed to be something holding
McLuhan back. Even his insightful studies of the mechanization and
fragmentation of women's bodies in advertising discourses were mired in his
distaste for powerful expressions of female sexuality, and treatment of
homosexuality and the division between pleasure and procreation as the
deleterious effects of the commodification of sex.
It is useful to recall in this context Jonathan Miller's(1971:
76) remarks on McLuhan's 'abdication of political intelligence' entailed by his
focus on abstract form over content and his celebration of mediatic techniques
as examples of avant-gardist practices akin to those used by poets and
painters. Miller's reading is astute on the matter of McLuhan's 'general
ignorance of social reality'. Conversely, McLuhan's (1987: 442-44) response to
Miller is a masterpiece of professorial paternalism. While the sheer number and
variety of political gaffes McLuhan made is in itself astonishing - not to
mention the negligible effects the recognition of these have made on
contemporary McLuhanites - Miller (1971: 31) acknowledges the important place The
Mechanical Bride has in cultural criticism.
In Technology and the Canadian Mind, Kroker identifies
what he calls the first of two 'blindspots' in McLuhan's communication theory:
First, McLuhan had no systematic, or even eclectic, theory of the
relationship between economy and technology; and certainly no critical
appreciation of the appropriation, and thus privatisation, of technology by the
lead institutions, multinational corporations and the state, in advanced
industrial societies. It was not, of course, that McLuhan was unaware of the
relationship of corporate power and technology. One searing sub- text of Understanding
Media and The Mechanical Bride had to do with the almost malignant
significance of the corporate control of electronic technologies. ... But if
McLuhan understood the full dangers of corporate control of technological
media, nowhere did he extend this insight into a reflection on the relationship
of capitalism and technology. (Kroker, 1984: 79)
In short, McLuhan had no political economy of
technology and his Catholic humanism did not contradict 'the will to empire'.
But the 'blindspot' of economy was not exactly a dead spot of political
mythology. Kroker rarely mentions the Bride and when he does, it is in
virtue of its sub-text, albeit a searing one, a textual manoeuvre designed to
play down the outburts which run through McLuhan's text. These very moments of
excess are signs of the text working against itself. Despite Kroker's
sympthetic reading of McLuhan - a rarity, after all, on the left, given the
torrents unleashed against him - I want to draw a different conclusion. Every
eruption of political mythology in the Bride was for McLuhan a step
backwards into moralizing. Yet, in spite of himself, there are untheorized
perceptions of a ubiquitous mythic consciousness whose influence derives
precisely from the ideological fact that it is represented as the common values
of the people. In 'Freedom to Listen' and 'Freedom-American Style', McLuhan
made an issue of corporate ownership in America because he witnessed through
his study of the mass media the simulated freedoms permitted to individuals by
means of the practices of consumption. I am not suggesting that McLuhan had a
political mythology of technological consciousness and an insight into the
consequences of the ownership of the means of production. McLuhan's political
remarks became reflective only to the degree that he struggled to achieve the
status of a detached and rational observer who did not 'attack' his subject
matter. His attempt to avoid moralizing and erase his point of view did not
reveal its own mythic dimensions through a reflection on his identification
with a rational, detached, paternal, and neutral voice, supported by literary
allusions. Picking up on his nautical metaphors, McLuhan taught that students
of the mass-media must swim in their waters, practicing so often as to feel at
home in them, if you will. The swimmer who does not experience rough water,
however, has not experienced the power of the medium through which he moves.
The swimmer must be in a position to experience the process by means of which
the medium makes itself strange to him. In this process the medium reveals its
dangers. Applied to the mass-media, the image of the whirlpool implies that
there is simply more water around it. This water may be less turbulent, of
course, but it is still water, which is only to say that there was not, for McLuhan
circa 1951, a shoreline in view marking the extent of mass-mediated life. If
one cannot simply get out of the water, then one must adapt in order to endure.
Despite the dissimulations and vagaries of the demonstrations
of the relationship between McLuhan and Barthes, there remains the matter of
the unfulfilled promise of their collaborative effort. 'There is no rewind
button on the BETAMAX of life', wrote the video artist Nam June Paik (1986:
221) in the course of lamenting that no one had videotaped the periodic
meetings of earthly stars such as Cage and McLuhan or even, to add insult to
injury for my purposes only, McLuhan and Barthes.
The meetings of McLuhan and Barthes in Paris in 1973 belong to
a universe of untaped but not unrealized points of personal contact. These are
the stuff of myth or rather, they are the mythologies of sociologists concerned
with sociologists of mythologies, to borrow a reversal used by Pierre Bourdieu and
Jean-Claude Passeron (1963: 1006), whose use of these phrases in the early
1960s revealed the circular and fantasmagoric logic of French massmédiologues
for whom 'the masses are masses only as the massified receivers [destinataires]
of a massively diffused mass culture'. I will be careful not to confound the
meetings of figures of mythic proportions with myths of their meetings.
Barthes could not be counted among McLuhan's young French
readers whose excitement about his ideas seemed to unsettle an older generation
of established intellectuals. Moreover, Barthes did not mention McLuhan in his
published writings. Conversely, McLuhan mentioned Barthes only in his letters.
He appears to have known of Mythologies from secondary sources, but he
had been made aware by his correspondents of the parallels various critics had
found between his and Barthes's early writings on pop culture. Notwithstanding
what may be called the 'detergent factor' which bound them together - both
McLuhan and Barthes recognized the mystical properties afforded to this
product, a fact commented upon by both French and English readers alike - their
meetings could not generate as much interest in a collaborative project as
soap-powder advertisements held for them. McLuhan and Barthes met at a cocktail
party at the apartment of Claude Cartier-Bresson (the former's publisher at
Maison mame) in Paris in the early summer of 1973. McLuhan had flown to Paris
on his way to read a paper at the Biennale internationale de l'information in
Le Touquet, France (June 20, 1973) - (MP. 137-33, ms., McLuhan, 'From
Reporting to Programming: The Next One Hundred Years', translated into French
by De Kerckhove). Among those present were Cartier-Bresson's well-known
brother, the photographer Henri Cartier-Bresson, sociologist of art Jean
Duvignaud, playwright Eugène Ionesco, journalist Guy Dumur, media artist Fred
Forest, and McLuhan's friend and colleague in Toronto, Derrick de
Kerckhove, as well as an entourage from Mame. As the conversation drifted
onto the topic of myth, De Kerckhove, who was acting as a go-between and
translator for McLuhan, suggested that the micro-myths of Mythologies may
give a specific shape to McLuhan's recent thoughts about reworking and updating
The Mechanical Bride, a book about which he had reservations because he
believed it to have been too jujune, too literary, too moralistic, etc. It was
McLuhan's enthusiastic French publisher Cartier-Bresson who proffered the idea
that McLuhan and Barthes could work at this project together. It is hardly
surprising that McLuhan's publisher would suggest such a collaborative effort
given the enormous interest it would have generated. A few months after his
visit to Paris, Cartier-Bresson wrote to McLuhan inquiring about and expressing
his great interest in any projects he may have been working on with Barthes (MP.
20-81). While McLuhan had initially received the proposal of a
collaboration as an amusing idea which he suggested might be looked into in
more detail, Barthes was willing to entertain it, but with only mild interest.
Indeed, the collaborative project was not raised the following day at a meeting
over lunch with McLuhan, Cartier-Bresson, Barthes and De Kerckhove. Sensing
that the project was doomed, De Kerckhove did not pursue the matter further
with McLuhan.1
The details of McLuhan's meetings with Barthes neither suggest
that Barthes was 'the French McLuhan', nor do McLuhan's remarks on
structuralism support the claim that he was a structuralist; it is surely
ridiculous to suggest that McLuhan was the 'Canadian Barthes'. The seductive
power of a suggestion at a cocktail party was also at work in the literature of
the period, animating the discussion of all those concerned, and driving them
to the unstable arrangement of McLuhan and Barthes as potential co-authors. I
have been a kind of party pooper in all of this, I admit, having risen to the
occasion to isolate an unnoticed correspondence between the two earthly stars on
the grounds of their mutual recognition of 'bourgeois' consciousness, in their
respective countries, as the 'common sense' of the period.
McLuhan's Bride and Barthes's Mythologies belong
to a period rich in cultural criticism. In addition to these two ground-breaking
books, one may add Richard
Hoggart's The Uses of Literacy (1957). Together these constitute a
strong trio of cultural studies in the 1950s. This does not mean that cultural
studies has its origins in these books of the 1950s. Nonetheless, much can be
learned from the evocative literary flavor of their analyses. Anyway, it would
be hard to convince those wedded to the Gramscian tradition that cultural
studies began with this trio. Stuart Hall (1980:16) was perhaps correct when he
wrote of Birmingham school cultural studies that 'the search for origins is
tempting but illusory'.
What is striking about these books of McLuhan, Barthes and
Hoggart is the sense of regret each had about the emergence of a mythic
consciousness whose distinguishing feature was that it did not want to be
identified, and that it erased itself in order to more fully and powerfully
perfuse and influence social and cultural life: French bourgeois ideology
ex-nominates itself; American magazines offer satisfyingly comprehensive
attitudes and opinions to their readers; and the emerging mass form is a
'faceless' and 'classless' and 'characterless' culture (Hoggart 1957: 342).
Each of these thinkers isolate, with varying degrees of acuity, how the
emergence of a self-effacing consciousness steals away the means of
self-differentiation and self-definition by making itself the general measure
of social being. To be sure, since the writings of McLuhan, Barthes and Hoggart
span an impressive political spectrum - Hoggart's 'centre socialism' (1992: 90)
and Barthes's Marxian-flavoured semiology stand apart from McLuhan's struggle
for an apolitical objectivity, despite his occasional lapses into cultural
critique and his regrets about the sense of regret that slipped through the
analyses of the Bride - the feeling for what is lost and the
consequences of loss differs with each thinker. Hoggart is strongest on this
point. For him, what is lost in the bargain is the cultural character of a
class that defined itself in terms of tradition, ritual, myth, community,
speech, and economic status. Although Hoggart believes that working class
people are remarkably resilient, he places resistance to massification
in-between passivity and positive response. The British working class endures,
Hoggart (1957: 32-3) thinks, because working class people are not so badly
affected by massification as is often thought. This is so 'because with a large
part of themselves they are just "not there", [they] are living
elsewhere... .' But as the faceless culture expands and becomes more invasive,
such other psychical sites become fewer and fewer. This was one of the implicit
lessons of McLuhan's nautical metaphors: a safe harbour simply couldn't be
found. If McLuhan hoped that the study of the mediatic maelstrom would suggest
personal strategies for enduring the storm, the more such strategies followed
from one's initial capitulation to the very thing with which they sought to
deal, the closer endurance moved to the side of passivity borne of
identification and dependency. Barthes's lessons were even more abstract. The
depoliticised speech of myth enables the social class that does not want to be
named to naturalise and eternalise itself. Barthes warned that this was an
active political process. He further stipulated, however, that the writing of
mythologies, understood as ideological criticism, is not revolutionary since
the mythologist is condemned to metalanguage (the seven principle rhetorical forms
of myth) while revolution must in the end abolish myth.
Although the work of Barthes is undeniably central to the way
we think of cultural studies in the 1950s - this is especially the case with
regard to the issue of finding McLuhan's fellow travellers - Barthes was often
the odd man out of the trio I have constituted. In other words, French readers
of McLuhan such as Pierre-Yves Pétillon (1969) thought of Hoggart rather than
of Barthes in the context of assessing McLuhan's contributions to and place in
the field of analyses concerning the impact of the mass media on contemporary
consciousness.
As surprising as this may now seem, it was no more so than
what Hoggart himself experienced upon discovering how he was introduced to a
French readership. The following passage from the third volume of Hoggart's
memoirs, An Imagined Life: Life and Times is worth quoting at length as
a point of entry to the French constitution of the Hoggart-McLuhan
relationship:
One English critic, friendly but slightly regretful, described my way
of going on as 'deceptively descriptive to the point of casualness'. I expect
he wished to find an explicit pattern of hypotheses, a set of linked
generalisations which the individual descriptions supported (as one commonly
finds in French writings). But it was a French sociologist, J.-C. Passeron,
who, in the introduction to the French edition of The Uses of Literacy, suggested
- to my surprise - that his countrymen look again at their predilection for
theoretical structures and learn something from this English commitment to
'phenomenological' detail. He did not think my procedure 'casual' but, rather,
'extraordinarily precise'. He even found an 'underlying organisation that
amounts to an ethnographic inventory'. Hoggart (1992: 95-6)
Hoggart's The Uses of Literacy appeared
in French in 1970 under the title of La culture du pauvre: étude sur le
style de vie des classes populaires en Angleterre. The title evokes
Passeron's impression of detail, precision, and ethnographic inventory. The
culture of the poor was for Hoggart, one may recall, richer than the emerging
classless culture that was transforming English working-class life;
comparatively, this new culture was emotionally impoverished. As the economic
pressures faced by working-class people were lightened by diverse achievements
such as hard-won battles over wages, working conditions and benefits across the
bargaining table by the unions for their members, workers faced a new kind of
cultural and community 'impoverishment' of meaning against which Hoggart hoped
they would endure. What doubly surprised Hoggart was that the English critic
was looking for French-style theorizing while the French critic found even less
casualness and more inherent structure than Hoggart was prepared to admit -
precisely against English cultural expectations!
McLuhan's only advance on the Leavisite strategy of the
critique of everyday life through the critical anlysis of the literature of the
canon, was parody (Pétillon 1969: 510). It was a risk that McLuhan took,
Pétillon thinks, and lost since as he descended into the maelstrom he suffered
from an attack of vertigo that disabled his critical faculties. According to
Pétillon, in England during the 1950s the study of popular culture displayed a
relevance and vibrancy beyond McLuhan's reach in the work of Raymond Williams
and others. But for Pétillon, the 'grand nom' in this field was Hoggart. The
research results of the Birmingham Centre for Contemporary Cultural Studies are
just as important, but in quite different ways, as those produced at John
Culkin's Centre for Communications at Fordham where McLuhan had accepted the
Albert Schweitzer chair in 1967-8, bringing along his entourage of Harley
Parker and Edmund Carpenter. In a moment of rhetorical excess, Pétillon states
that as far as analyses of the impact of the mass media on contemporary
consciousness are concerned, 'we would give all of McLuhan (except The
Mechanical Bride) for one chapter of a book by Hoggart' (1969: 510).
McLuhan's 'intuitions, flashes and fusions' are, on this view, only marginal
notes to British cultural studies, and that 'it remains to hope ... that when
the dust has settled after its passage, the McLuhan cyclone will have at least
been the occasion in France to better discover what there was before and what
probably will be after McLuhan' (Pétillon 1969: 511).
Pétillon's approach enables him to place McLuhan in the
context of critical moments in the development of cultural studies, but only in
order to marginalize his accomplishments by a strategy of exclusion and the
rhetorical diminishment of everything he wrote (except the Bride) that
is not connected to the Birmingham school. As we have seen, McLuhan's readers
knocked on the door of structuralism and sought entry for him on the basis of,
I tried to show, the vaguest of reasons. McLuhan was shut out in both
instances. Still, it is McLuhan's Bride that serves as a two-sided
signpost, pointing toward both Paris and Birmingham from, of all places, St.
Louis.
Bibliographic Comments
Paul Riesman(1966)
'De l'homme typographique à l'homme électronique', Critique 225 (fév.):
172-82. The following year, the English editions of Gutenberg Galaxy and
Understanding Media were again reviewed in the pages of Critique by
Kattan (1967) 'Marshall McLuhan', Critique 238 (mars): 322-34. Kattan's
(1966) earlier interview was conducted at the PEN Congress in New York; 'L'âge
de l'électricité', La Quinzaine littéraire 9 (15 juillet): 8-9.
Back to where you
left off.
Robert Fulford(1971) 'From gurus
we always get enigmas', The Toronto Star (25 sept.) and (1978) 'Meet
France's Marshall McLuhan', The Toronto Star (17 june).
Back to where you
left off.
Jean Paré (1968) 'Qui est Marshall
McLuhan?' and 'McLuhan: son oeuvre et les enseignants', L'Enseignement [Journal
de la corporation des enseignants du Québec] 5 (15 nov.): 9-10 and 11-12. For
scattered remarks on McLuhan and structuralism see Said, Edward (1971)
'Abecedarium culturae: structuralism, absence, writing', Triquarterly 20:
33-71 and Kroker, Arthur (1984) Technology and the Canadian Mind:
Innis/McLuhan/Grant, Montréal: New World Perspectives. In Lecture 5 I will
have a good deal more to say about Kroker, the self-promoted and annointed heir
to McLuhan in postmodern garb.
Back to where you
left off.
James M. Curtis(1970) 'The
Function of Structuralism at the Present Time', The Dialogist II/2:
58-62 and (1972) 'Marshall McLuhan and French Structuralism', Boundary 2 1/1:
134-46. The Picard-Finkelstein comparison refers to Finkelstein, Sidney (1968) Sense
and Non-sense of McLuhan. New York: International Publishers and Raymond
Picard's (1965) Nouvelle critique ou nouvelle imposture (Paris: J.J.
Pauvert), his widely supported acritical rant about Barthes's Sur Racine (Paris:
Seuil, 1963) .
On the question of McLuhan and structuralism see also the
unpublished manuscript by Vermillac, Michel (1993) MacLuhan et la modernité.
Vols. I et II, Thèse de Doctorat Nouveau Régime de Philosophie,
Epistémologie, Histoire des Idées. Présenté sous la Direction de Dominique
Janicaud, U.F.R. Lettres et Science Humaines, Université de Nice-Sophia
Antipolis.
McLuhan had read with great interest Jean-Marie Benoist's
(1978) book The Structural Revolution (London: Weidenfeld and Nicolson),
which he described in his own conceptual vocabulary in a letter dated 19 Dec.
1978 to Claude de Beauregard (MP. 22-17). See also McLuhan's letter to Cleanth
Brooks of 16 May, 1977 (MP. 20-2) on structuralism and figure/ground relations.
Back to where you
left off.
See Miller, Jonathan (1971) McLuhan. Glasgow:
Fontana/Collins. Miller is particularly insightful on the matter of McLuhan's
advocacy of Old South values, that is, of Dixie Noblesse and the questions of
race and racism that haunt McLuhan's 'social speculations'.
Back to where you
left off.
On the meeting of intellectual stars see Paik, Nam June (1986)
'La vie, Satellites, One Meeting - One Life', in Video Culture, John G.
Hanhardt (ed.), Rochester: Visual Studies Workshop. Paik is not dreaming. One
does wonder about the conversations between John Cage and McLuhan, for example,
the dialogical character of which simply doesn't survive in the correspondence.
Back to where you
left off.
In response to my questions about the meetings of McLuhan and
Barthes, Derrick De Kerckhove, Director of the McLuhan Program in
Culture and Technology at the University of Toronto, generously provided his
memories of the events in a conversation in July 1993 in Toronto. Although De
Kerckhove's account contradicts McLuhan's brief mention of the episode in his
published response to Fulford (that is, McLuhan wrote that 'Barthes once asked
me ...' ), the idea of a collaborative effort may have at the time been relayed
by several willing translators and one very eager publisher whose genuine
excitement at the prospect of such a project may have obscured its precise
origin. See also the letter of Claude Cartier-Bresson to McLuhan of 13 July,
1973 (MP. 20-81) and the ms. of De Kerckhove's translation of 'From
Reporting to Programming: The Next One Hundred Years', presented at the Biennal
Internationale de l'Information, Le Toquet, France, 20 June, 1973 (MP. 137-33).
Back to where
you left off.
This lecture is built around my thinking about the
relationship between McLuhan, Barthes and Richard Hoggart or, my key
international triumvirate from cultural studies in the 1950s. The key texts are
Barthes Mythologies, McLuhan's Mechanical Bride, and Hoggart's
(1957) The Uses of Literacy, London: Chatto and Windus and, in French
translation, (1970) La Culture du pauvre: étude sur le style de vie des
classes populaires en Angleterre, Paris: Minuit. In addition, Hoggart's
memoirs are fascinating, (1992) An Imagined Life: Life and Times, Vol.
III (1959-91), London: Chatto and Windus. See also Hall, Stuart (1980)
'Cultural Studies and the Centre: some problematics and problems', in Culture,
Media, Language: Working Papers in Cultural Studies, 1972-79, Stuart Hall,
Dorothy Hobson, Andrew Lowe, Paul Willis (eds.), London: Unwin Hyman. See also
the one-sided view of Pétillon, Pierre-Yves (1969) 'Avant et aprés McLuhan'
(review), Critique 265 (juin): 504-11.
Back to where you
left off.
Lecture Five: Massage and Semiurgy
copyright 1997, Gary
Genosko. Note: bibliographic references
are embedded as links in the text of the lecture. To read the footnote, simple
click on the link and you will be taken to the end of the lecture to the
corresponding information. To get back to where you were, click on the link at
the end of the footnote.
Sémiurgie (semiurgy) is a French
neologism which came into use in the early 1970s in discourses concerned with
mass mediated environments. Part sign (semi[o]-) and part work (-urgy), the
concept often appears today alongside other identifying features of
postmodernity, especially its purported depthlessness and nihilistic
tendencies. Although numerous scholars trace its lineage to Baudrillard who,
for his part, seems to have modelled it on McLuhan's concept of massage, this
line of descent has been uncritically accepted and insufficiently analyzed.
I will rethink this lineage by considering the important
differences between Baudrillard and McLuhan as they concern semiurgy. Indeed,
Baudrillard was not the only thinker for whom semiurgy had descriptive valency.
The Swiss aesthetician and communications theorist René Berger - in whose work
some believe the term semiurgy first appeared - developed the concept along a
line which diverged sharply from Baudrillard's work and converged instead with
that of McLuhan.
Panic Semiurgy
For some postmodernists, semiurgy alone is not enough; it must
be radicalised by an act of adjectival oneupmanship whose effect on the concept
is pejorative. According to Kroker and Cook in The Postmodern Scene
(1986: 24), sexuality has died two deaths. They attribute the first - a murder
- to Michel Foucault, on whose hands no blood remained after he announced that
our experience of natural sex with secretions was mediated by a discursive
sexuality. The second - an unnatural or rather, sociological death - saw
discursive sexuality pass away due to an irreversible and incurable postmodern
condition. Henceforth, sexuality will be experienced 'as an endless semiurgy of
signs: panic sex'. Panic is the
psychological mood of postmodernity understood semiurgically.
Sex, then, is dead; secretions are simulated, seduction is
liquidated, bodies are designed products. Sexuality is experienced through
technological and mediatic representations as sign play. It is not only
sexuality that is dead. If Foucault murdered natural sex, and Calvin Klein
killed discursive sexuality, it is left to Baudrillard to identify the corpse of
experience as such. Kroker and Cook attribute the concept of 'radical semiurgy'
to Baudrillard. They derive several rather extreme consequences from this
concept: there is no way out of the pure sign system of postmodernity;
everything is exchangeable within the system; all experience is structured
relationally, just as a sign's value is determined by its place in the system
from which all value issues; there will be no extra-systemic emancipation, such
as a resurrection of natural reference or a vertical ascension to Being. In
these terms, experience is dead precisely because one is trapped in an endless
series of exchanges, in a structural relationism. This is why they claim that
the prevailing cultural mood is one of panic.
A few words on panic are in order. I have pointed out
elsewhere (Genosko 1994: 113) that Kroker lacks a sense of the history of the
aesthetic applications of the concept. No matter, though, since panic in a
contemporary frame is merely another way of describing postmodernity in terms
of a psychological disorder. In Jameson's (1983: 118ff) semiotic shorthand, the
perpetual present of the postmodern moment is described by the breakdown of the
interdependent relationship between signifiers leading to the loss of identity
over time and, paradoxically, the intensification of experience in the present
as long as it is understood that the one whose experience is under
consideration lacks an identity. 'In other words,' Jameson writes,
'schizophrenic experience is an experience of isolated, disconnected,
discontinuous material signifiers which fail to link up in a coherent
sequence'. Psychologically, panic is a genuine disorder understood as an acute
form of anxiety. In its crisis phase panic disorder takes the form of an attack
in which the familiar suddenly seems like a threat: the symptomatology includes
sweating, shortness of breath, heart palpitations, unsteadiness, tingling,
faintness, feelings of unreality. In short, jagged emotions and physical
discomfort that are concentrated in an attack, which then subsides. A panic
syndrome is indicated by two or more attacks per month, often leading to
anticipatory anxiety and related phobic behavior.
Sociologically, panic has been seen as a symptom of normal
problem solving, a phenomenon of collective life not at all particular to
postmodernity. Panic is an analyzable breach in the everyday, an aberration
subjected to a restricted understanding with a very mechanical character: panic
is a response to being overwhelmed; in short, it is an adaptive response to a
stimulus, usually a tragedy of some sort. In postmodern terms, panic designates
the extreme character of everyday life. Panic is not limited to an aberration
in an adaptive economy; rather, it is a general condition, the form of life;
life is overwhelming, an emergency. Panic is, for Kroker and others,
assimilated to life. It's not an irrational breach but synonymous with
contemporary life lived as a catastrophe in the ruins of the end of the
century. Hence, this generalization allows Kroker to apply panic to just about
anything. Panic lacks specificity and shape: it is one long attack in the
perpetual present, a continuous emergency. In the Panic Encyclopedia
(Kroker, Kroker and Cook 1989) the alphabet serves as a delivery mechanism for
the 'key psychological mood of postmodern culture'. It is a device that covers
a lot of bases, in other words, and provides a readymade organisation around
letters; Kroker calls the entries a collection of 'post-facts' or non-empirical
descriptions, little factionalized sketches of events and things that come and
go in a flash. This encycloedia is without doubt a challenge to conservative
programs for cultural literacy.
Kroker and Cook advise their readers to turn to Baudrillard's
first book Le systéme des objets (1968) for an account of 'radical
semiurgy' in relation to the practice of consumption. Although Baudrillard does
not use the term in this book, this is surely beside the point for Kroker and
Cook. For the semiurgic manipulation of signs irreparably severed from their
referents is akin to consumption understood as an 'activity involving the
systematic manipulation of signs', as Baudrillard defined it. Signs are
consumed in virtue of their abstract and systematic differences with other
signs as opposed to their materiality. For example, 'functionality',
Baudrillard argues, is an abstract system of manipulable signs interpolated
between the materiality of objects and the materiality of needs. This is
'meta-functional' to the extent that an object has 'become an element of play,
combination and calculus in a universal system of signs' (1968: 77). But for
Kroker and Cook, it is not only consumption that is semiurgical since
experience is subjected to the combinatorial possibilities of the code of the
sign system. Charles Levin similarly explains this death of experience in the
semiurgical manipulation of signs in terms of the loss of personal significance
resulting from an advanced kind of fetishism in which 'objects have become
increasingly closed off from human interaction in their systematic
self-referential play'. This fetishism of the system as opposed to individual
objects impoverishes and ultimately prevents meaningful social communication
since 'the semiurgy of social objects reduces the availability of things for
mediating social relations ... and assigns them to mediating systems of signs
instead' (Levin 1984: 42). The relations between objects are no longer lived;
such structural relations have become exterior to lived situations. The
abolition of real, concrete, personal and conflictual differences between
persons with the homogenisation of products and persons allows for the
emergence of the cult of differentiation. Differences are industrially produced
for the mass consumer market. The consumption of differences involves a
strategy of personalisation requiring affiliation with an abstract model of
combinatory possibilities constituting, for instance, a fashionable 'look' or
adherence to a model of masculinity in which one can exclaim 'he can't be a man
'cause he doesn't smoke the same cigarettes as me'.
The trajectory of Baudrillard's thought over the last thiry
years has been away from an analysis of objects in terms of systems and
structures towards objects as destiny, as pure signs or crystals; the latter
are fundamentally enigmatic and inaccessible to the subject's knowledge to whom
they are indifferent. The reversal - one of Baudrillard's key rhetorical
figures - of the subject orientation to the object orientation has a rich
tradition to draw upon from theatre and literature (Genosko 1994: 135ff). But
analyses of objects have a tendency to reveal a peculiar movement toward the
object pole, and Baudrillard (1987: 12-13) has acknowledged the influence of
Barthes's description, suggesting the growing insignificance of the scene and
the emergence of the interactive screen, of automobile design, specifically the
Citroën. The tendency at issue here is the passge from the car as the prize
possession to be projected upon and phantasized about - the 'little deuce
coupe' - to the car as a sanctuary, a partner coordinating the exploration of
various vectors in an 'uninterrupted interface', what Baudrillard calls,
abandoning the imagery of speed, triumph and phallic representation, an ecology
of driving.
Douglas Kellner also picks up the concept of 'radical semiurgy'
in his critique of Baudrillard. He defines it in general Baudrillardian terms:
'Radical semiurgy, the production and proliferation of signs, has
created a society of simulations governed by hyperreality: images,
spectacles, simulations proliferate and terrorize, fascinate, and mesmerize ...
' (1987: 127-28). In particular, however, the 'Satan of radical semiurgy' -
which is Kellner's name for Baudrillard's so-called 'demiurge of postmodernity'
- is television. For Kellner, Baudrillard aligns semiurgy with a series of
deaths (of the social, use value, Marxism, political economy, class, feminism,
etc.). What does television kill? This "semiurge", a master artificer
whose relationship with the demiurgic invention of evil is made explicit by
Kellner, collapses critical distinctions, exhausts meaning, volatilizes
reference, and blocks communication by simulating it as a response already integrated
into the system - among other things. In these terms semiurgy is not only
reductive but evil. It will follow for Kellner that television is also evil,
and since McLuhan developed a defence of television, in courting an evil
medium, he was contaminated. Television is the brush that Kellner uses to try
to paint his opponents into a critical corner.
Despite their differences on many other points, Kroker and
Cook, and Kellner agree that semiurgy is a key term in the 'Baudrillard scene'.
Moreover, they trace this concept from Baudrillard's theorizing to the work of
McLuhan. The closing of the 'eye of the flesh' first theorized by St. Augustine
and much later painted by Magritte as a disembodied eye, Kroker and Cook claim,
symbolizes the exteriorization of the human senses in postmodern experience.
The disembodied eye turns experience inside out by trapping the body in a
closed loop in which it becomes a servomechanism controlled by a digital logic
and activated by media technologies. The inner relational structure of this
narcissan loop is semiurgical. Kroker and Cook note that:
Baudrillard's theorization of
the 'radical semiurgy' at work in the imposition of an 'image-system' as the
structure of social exchange is very similar to McLuhan's conception of the
'massaging' of the ratio of the senses in a cybernetic society. (Kroker and
Cook 1986: 298, n.17)
Technological extensions of human faculties (psychic or
physical) demand 'new sense ratios', among other extensions, as McLuhan argued
in Understanding Media and The Medium Is The Massage. Media work
over the body completely, massaging it as it were, by intensifying certain
faculties, diminishing others, and establishing new proportions between them.
The term 'servomechanism' was used by McLuhan to describe how one relates to
technologies, that is, how one narcissistically serves extensions of oneself.
McLuhan used the Narcissus myth to indicate that the beautiful
youth Narcissus did not fall in love with himself, as the myth is commonly
read. Rather, Narcissus fell in love with a technological extension of himself.
While McLuhan recognized Narcissus's narcotic autoeroticism in relation to the
nymph Echo's spurned love, he believed the youth's loss of his ability to
communicate sexually may be nonetheless repaired. The thin film of water which
kept Narcissus apart from his double no longer interferes with the New
Narcissus's sexual relations with extensions of himself. As Donald Theall has
observed, the New
Narcissus 'fecundates his images, the technology that he has generated and
that is changing him' (1971: 124). Despite this recognition of machinic sexual
relations, Theall notes that the massage is never fully mutual because McLuhan
was more interested in how one is massaged by the media, each of which has
specialities which produce internal and external changes in oneself.
Kellner, too, has linked Baudrillardian semiurgy to McLuhan's
focus on the form of the media, and he uses the concept of 'media semiurgy' to
describe the multiple collapses toward entropy of the means by which critical
distinctions are made and maintained. The media demiurge fashions new social
relations and experiences out of signs freed from their concepts and referents.
Kellner decries any capitulation to the power of televisual semiurgy.
Understood semiurgically, massage is unilateral and the New
Narcissus will at best have to simulate a countermassage. Kroker and Cook
(1986: 198, n. 17) credit John Fekete (1982) with a 'superb account of the
semiurgical process in McLuhan's thought'. But Fekete's generous explication is
Baudrillardian; this is certainly a far cry from his earlier comprehensive
Marxist critique of McLuhan as a counterrevolutionary - 'the major bourgeois
ideologue of the one-dimensional society' (1973: 121). Baudrillard's claims
concerning the media's fabrication of non-communication and the prevention of
response are used by Fekete (1982: 57-8) to demonstrate the analytic value of
McLuhan's polysemic sense of massage. Semiurgy and massage both designate
powerful forces reshaping social experience. As mass processes, they are
similar; but, the effects of this processing of the masses are quite different.
Baudrillardian semiurgy is a disruptive force which traps,
breaks, collapses, reduces and simulates experience and communication; it is
alienating. Technological massage also can be numbing, exhausting, and
bewildering, and require protective ablations. McLuhan believed that this
numbing fades over time as sensitivity and awareness are regained. New shifts
in sense ratios require certain perceptual displacements which are stressful,
and a new sensory equilibrium results from these shifts. Understood
physiologically, massage stimulates circulation; and it is supposedly
emancipatory with respect to social communication, as McLuhan insisted in his
description of the involvement demanded by electronic environments. Semiurgy
is, however, finally involved with itself and the relations of a closed system.
In the Canadian context, the relationship between McLuhan and
Baudrillard has been underlined in the work of Kroker. Kroker's own
intellectual development has become the occasion for the fusion of business,
performance and postmodern theory, very much in the manner of McLuhan in his
prime.
In the Canadian Journal of Political and Social Theory
(CJPST) of the early 1980s, Kroker's articles (1980, 1981, 1982) were
inspired by critical theory and flavoured with dashes of Foucault and even the
left-liberalism of PET (Trudeau). With a significant article exposing Augustine
to the winds of contemporary French sociological theory (1982a), we are
introduced to a wild Augustine and an ecumenical textual practice. Lyotard
(1984) would also make a similar 'foundational' claim for Augustine, but in
relation to modernity rather than postmodernity. By the time this essay
resurfaced in Kroker and David Cook's (1986) vision of 'excremental culture',
there was no doubt that Augustine was the first link in the 'great chain of nihilation'
leading up to Baudrillard. If the classicist Charles Norris Cochrane made
Augustine dangerous again, and Baudrillard made Marx dangerous once more
(Kroker 1985), then it would be difficult to deny that it was Baudrillard who
made Kroker dangerous. Where's Marx? He doesn't come into his own until
Baudrillard teases out the Nietzsche in him. Kroker does not so much read
Capital as re-position it in his genealogical chain of Western nihilism.
'Dangerous' seems to signify both the renewal of the ability to intervene
critically and the adoption of a manner, an attitude which jeopardizes this
ability by dissolving into posturing, no matter how ironic it may understand
itself to be. Where's McLuhan? Despite his affiliations with Baudrillard and,
even more importantly, his place in the Catholic humanist tradition, McLuhan
did not cut a nihilistic figure. The figure of McLuhan in Kroker's writings
anticipates his more recent adoption as a patron saint of new media
technologies.
Kroker rode out a wave of his own generation, like a wave
machine in a postmodern mall, onto the beachhead of Baudrillard's challenges by
means of calculated mimetic extensions of the 'multiple refusals' of the
social, the subject, and emancipatory politics. The final refusal understood as
an extension was to refuse Baudrillard himself:
[his] ... insight in Simulations
that the "real is that which it is possible to give an equivalent
re-production" is now rendered obsolescent by the actual transformations
of the simulacrum with its hyperreality effects into its opposite: a virtual
technology mediated with designer bodies processed through computerized
imaging-systems. When technology in its ultramodernist phase connects again
with the primitivism of mythic fear turned radical, it's no longer the
Baudrillardian world of the simulacrum and hyperrealism, but a whole new scene
of virtual technology and the end of the fantasy of the real. (Kroker and Cook
1986:15)
While in this mature nihilism we are 'bored but hyper' or, as
Steven Maras (1989: 174) puts it, this Warholian witticism 'can also mean that
we're hyper but bored': shakin' with panic. Kroker and Cook ask us to 'forget
Baudrillard' and move into a 'postmodern primitivism'. The vehicle of this
movement is none other than the 'potlatch gone postmodern', a souped-up version
of Baudrillard's lost referent of symbolic exchange. It's a high-tech potlatch
of global proportions: McLuhan inspired electric tribalism based upon
interiorisation rather exteriorisation. Kroker's McLuhanism is most evident in
his technological determinism. Virtuality contributes to a vision of an
asemiological wave, a post-symbolic splash, to tamper with Kroker's (1984)
description of McLuhan's attempt to humanize a technological field which washes
over human beings. Baudrillard lights the way for Kroker's journey from McLuhan
- a massage to an open-handed slap, from a wave to a tsunami - to a 'tribal'
virtuality. In Kroker's Technology and the Canadian Mind:
Innis/McLuhan/Grant, George Grant is ground to McLuhan's figure. Using the
trajectory of this study as way of situating Kroker, one begins with the
'technological dependency' of Grant, advances to the 'technological humanism'
of McLuhan, graduates to the 'technological realism' of Harold Innis, wallows
in the 'technological hyperrealism' of Baudrillard, and soars into the
'technological virtuality' of Kroker. Here, Baudrillard is figure to McLuhan's
ground and Baudrillard is ground to Kroker's figure.
Signwork
None of the aforementioned critics have focused on Baudrillard's
specific use of 'semiurgy'. The concept comes into play in his essay 'Design et
environnement ou l'Escalade de l'économie politique' in Pour une critique de
l'économie politique du signe (1972). Indeed, the English translation of
this essay heightens the sense of the semiurgical processing of human
experience by rendering the consequent terms of the disjunction as 'How
Political Economy Escalates Into Cyberblitz' (Baudrillard 1981: 185). Metallurgic
or industrial society has mutated, Baudrillard writes, into a semiurgic
society, a techno-culture or post-industrial society. During this mutation
products have become objects and objects have become forms. For Baudrillard,
objects are neither things nor categories. An object is a form which is neither
determined specifically by the forms of the commodity nor the Saussurean sign;
indeed, an object's status is not determined in relation to a subject; neither
is it established by its use as an implement by means of which things in the
world are worked upon. Work in metals has given way to the work of signs.
An object, then, 'is a status of meaning and a form' which is
determined by its interdependent and oppositional relations with other objects.
In short, an object's value is determined by the system. In Baudrillard's
analysis, the system in question is the design theory of the Bauhaus school
which admits of coded combinatorial possibilities following from the dictate
that 'there is for every form and every object a determinate signified -
its function' (Baudrillard 1972: 244-45). Baudrillard traces, in fact, the
birth of the system of objects to the Bauhaus: 'It is the Bauhaus that
institutes this universal semantization of the environment in which everything
becomes an object of a functional calculus and signification. Total
functionality. Total semiurgy' (1972: 230). In the designed environment,
everything is an object; each of its elements can be mastered and manipulated
(assembled and reassembled). This operational
semiology or semiurgy entails the control of participation in the
environment; that is, one 'participates' in the designed world by its own means
and in its own terms - 'in the data processing mode', as Baudrillard puts it,
'by the circulation of signs and messages' (1972: 251). In other words,
'participation' is simulacral because it is dictated by the combinatorial
possibilities of the code. Remember that simulation was a Bauhaus speciality:
objects appeared to be machine-made by the most intense handicraft-based
operations.
Baudrillard has had a long-standing interest in designed
environments. This is evident in the conception of ambiance he developed in Le
système des objets. The calculus of objects requires that one treats
residential dwelling spaces as problems to be solved. Solutions are provided by
interior designers with reference to abstract models that create,
contradictorily, a personal arrangement or solution suitable to one's own
taste. Atmosphere is a calculus of colors, materials, forms; that is, a
calculated equilibrium of tones and rhythms far beyond the poetic, metaphoric
and even visceral-subjective qualities of objects.
Baudrillard treats design as a meta-political economy of the
sign seeking to stage 'communication' between humans and the environment by
means of a proliferation of signs and messages. This project is couched in
terms of restoring or healing estranged relations, but ultimately only serves
to better align, in Baudrillard's estimation, and hold such participants in
their places (in their abstract separateness) in the system so that what he
believes to be 'genuine' communication is structurally precluded.
Baudrillard's conclusion that the meta-political economy of
design has produced a 'society that has become its own environment' is
precisely the point at which McLuhan arrived and advertised on one of his
'posters' in the The McLuhan Dew-Line Newsletter:
The 70's will see:
A rampage of ecological legal prosecutions for disservice environments created
by old "services". This legal rampage against corporations will seem
mysterious, polymorphous, perverse. In fact, it stems from the END OF NATURE,
the beginning of the satellite environment. When the planet became the content
of a man-made surround, it ceased to be NATURE for its occupants. It has to be
programmed totally from now on. It is our oikos, our household. (McLuhan 1969d)
McLuhan delivered this piece of forecasting in 'the exalted
mode', Baudrillard laments. Ecology is, in McLuhan's terms, a service
environment 'beyond nature'; the planetary village is wired. This is the kind
of nature Baudrillard considers to be reconstituted, like a fruit drink, as
environment, by means of crystals with simulated flavours. Although in general
terms Baudrillard and McLuhan may be said to share a similar understanding of
environment as semiurgy and massage, Baudrillard refuses McLuhan's optimism
because communication and participation in this designed universe cannot
measure up to his own exalted vision of genuine communication: a reciprocal,
simultaneous (immediate and unmediatized), transparent, inter-personal,
incessant and agonistic exchange between persons which smashes the digital
logic of the code and breaks the structure of the communication grid by
injecting ambivalence (and not ambiguity) into messages.
Baudrillard was busy in the early 1970s lecturing on design to
groups as diverse as the Chamber of Commerce in Reims, the Institut de
l'environnement in Paris, and to students at Vincennes and the Äcole des Hautes
Ätudes Commerciales. At the same time René Berger, a
less well known reader of McLuhan, was engaged in a parallel study of the
semiurgical enterprise of post-industrial society at the Université de
Lausanne.
In Simuler/dissimuler, Jacques Monnier-Raball (1979)
claims that the French neologism sémiurgique (in its adjectival form)
was coined by Berger in his book La mutation des signes, published the
same year (1972) as Baudrillard's Pour une critique. Monnier-Raball
himself evokes the devalued semioscape of advertising as a kind of 'semiurgic
frenzy [that] grips the city, like the devaluation of visual "money"
prompts the hasty issue of new notes, as so many overdrawn cheques' (1979: 12).
Pan-sémie is another of the neologist Berger's coined terms. Although it
does not directly imply the overdrawn accounts of the urban semiosphere, it is
not the sort of neologism which can be met, Berger observes, with an occasional
smile since it designates the everyday reality of living in an environment
saturated with trademarks and, in general, with commercial signs of all kinds.
Berger (1977: 87) would later coin the term enseignerie by combining the
word for a shop's sign (enseigne) with the gallicized term for the work
of an engineer (ingénerie), retaining the latter's etymological link
with engin (both instrument and ruse), in the service of designating the signs,
signals and visual stimuli of the urban environment. Pan-sémie is a
semio-cultural phenomenon corresponding to massification in industry and
communications. Berger (1972: 406) thinks that the relationship between
products and needs has been broken and reconfigured by the focus of needs,
wishes and desires on the valorized representations of products.
Pan-sémie operates at the speed of
advanced communications technologies and thus surpasses the relatively slow and
limited circuits through which cultural traditions were disseminated. Like
McLuhan, Berger held that mass mediated electric environments were poorly
understood by many of those for whom such environments were commented upon
critically. But speed is itself, Berger specifies, a transmitter; it 'strikes
the set', to use one of McLuhan's theatrical metaphors (McLuhan 1969a), of
reflective humanist pedagogues (and traditional educational institutions) who
lag behind a culture which is no longer their own. Berger (1972: 298-303)
praises explicitly McLuhan's critique of arguments based upon good and bad uses
of the media and the somnambulism of traditional humanists for whom content is
the object of knowledge.
Berger asks us to consider that signs are produced and these
products themselves have in their turn products specific to the demiurges of
public relations and advertising firms. Such signs are fabricated and targeted
in the name of producing identification and consumption, and they are also
'products' subject to study by semiologists. Berger asks:
For how long a time will
intellectuals accept professing to be semiologists when many manufacturers,
admen and owners of mass media are already 'semiurgiens' [semiurgists or
semiurgians] who make signs and impose them on us? (Berger 1972: 21)
No science can escape this question, Berger thinks. Reflection
is indissociable from action. No change can take place until this relation is
understood and pseudo-objectivity, false neutrality, and traditional
conceptions of critical distance are called into question. Berger's key
contribution to answering the question 'what is semiurgy?' lies in his analysis
of the relationship between semiology and semiurgy or, more generally, between
'logies et/ou urgies'? (1972: 409)
On the one hand, '-logy' designates sciences (geology,
semiology, et alia) in which certain phenomena (objects) are identified
and incorporated into a body of knowledge. The accent is on, Berger writes, mise
en forme reglée (imposition of a model); that is, on information, discourse
and the comportment of the knowing subject in relation to its objects. On the
other hand, '-urgy' signifies the mise en oeuvre (implementation)
contained in metallurgy, demiurgy, semiurgy, et alia. Rather than a
cognitive attitude, '-urgy' demands a creative intervention. Berger suggests
that although '-urgies' have proliferated with the rise of the mass media to
the detriment of '-logies', complementarity rather than combat should be sought
between them in the face of the problematization of disciplined knowledge posed
by the communications revolution with its demands for interdisciplinarity and
'involvement'.
Ultimately, for Berger 'semiology ... must be coupled with a
"semiurgy" which ... participates in the production of signs, their
transmission, in short, in the reality produced by signs' (1972: 412). The
semiologist must become, then, a creative worker and educator; both a sign
reader and maker. By contrast, this is precisely what semiology cannot become
in Baudrillard's terms, since the imposition of a model in a so-called
'universal semiotic' always implies the model's anteriority and finality with
regard to whatever content it may structure; semiology is operational in the
sense that it is a closed system which is brutally functional. Baudrillard's
virulent anti-semiological and anti-structural arguments in the end demand the
destruction of the semiurgy. Berger's conception of semiology as '-urgy' (work)
is closer to McLuhan's understanding of the indispensability of a
'producer-orientation', an 'artistic strategy' of making and taking, especially
in mass mediated environments.
Constructive and creative variations on the theme of
'semiology' were part of the practice of the Collectif d'art
sociologique in Paris in the 1970s. Although Berger cannot strictly
speaking be counted among its members, his socio-semiotic interests brought him
into contact with the group's founders (Fred Forest, Hervé Fischer, and
Jean-Paul Thenot) in their efforts to engage French sociologists on the broad
terrain of the relation between art and society. Founded in October 1974 with a
Manifesto published in Le Monde, the Collectif d'art sociologique was to
'function as a reception facility [une structure d'accueil] ... for all
those whose research and artistic practice have as their fundamental theme the
sociological fact and the relation between art and society' (Fischer, Forest,
Thenot 1975: 4). The publishing activites of the Collectif brought together
McLuhan and some of his early French readers such as Morin, Berger and Jules
Gritti. Gritti, for example, developed a sense of semiurgy similar to that of
Berger by using Forest's conceptual art involving communications technologies
such as telephones and their social effects as the occasion to pursue two lines
of inquiry regarding the practice of semiology. On the one hand, a semiologist
may be a semiologue who 'reconstitutes laboriously,
"scientifically" ... the codes which rule over communication'; on the
other hand, a semioclaste 'criticizes and denounces the ideologies which
insinuate themselves into codes, adhere to them and invest themselves with a
sort of constrictive necessity'. Gritti continues: 'Thus the approach which
wants to be scientific searches and brings to light necessity. Does one
establish or end the necessity of codes?' (Gritti in Fischer, Forest, Thenot
1975: 48) Gritti considers the work of art as a kind of 'dew line' on the
frontier of previous codes, surpassing old codes by establishing new uncodified
rules of interpretation. The work of art arrives in advance of cultural codes -
it is literally a distance early warning system. This notion of invention on
the cutting edge requires a semiurgical intervention into the existing codes
which shape communication and hence, the artist qua semiurgian is a semioclaste
who scrambles and rewrites the rules of aesthetic and social communication.
Recall that the neologism sémioclastie
(part sign and part 'breaking') entered into circulation through Roland Barthes's
use of the term in his reflection on the methodological conjunction and
respective maturation of ideological criticism and semiological analysis as he
practiced them in his Mythologies. Thirteen years after its original
publication in 1957 (most of the little cultural sketches were written as
regular columns from 1954-56 in Les lettres nouvelles), what remained
for Barthes was that no criticism of the bourgeois norm could take place
without an 'appropriate method of detailed analysis', and no semiological
analysis could be undertaken which did not come to terms with its semioclastic
elements. That is, semiology never became for Barthes a simple semioclasty,
a practice which broke signs. Barthes awoke from the so-called dream of
'scientism', of a science of literature in particular, shortly after what is
recognised as his final effort to scientifically ground literary analysis with
the structural analysis of narrative (thus, after 1966). His ambivalence toward
methodological rigor was already evident in a book of the same year Critique
et vérité, in which he positioned alongside the developing science of the
'immense "sentences"' of literary works the non-scientific production
of meaning called criticism and the practice borne of desire for and identification
with the work, named reading. Beyond the linguistics of the sentence postulated
in Critique et vérité lay for Barthes a second linguistics of discourse
whose object was the language of narrative. Narrative was the object of the
structuralist science of narratology, and literature was the privileged vehicle
of narrative. By 1970 with the publication of S/Z, a landmark study of
Honoré de Balzac's short story Sarrasine, Barthes's scientistic period
had ended. Structural analysis was displaced by a gradual, textual analysis.
The so-called 'second Barthes' wrote reflective and aphoristic works marked by
the personal and sensual apprehension of the life of textual signs. By the time
Barthes accepted the Chair of Literary Semiology at the Collège de France in
1977, semiology had become for him non-scientific and active, an artistic
practice in which one savors and plays with signs as so many fictions. Although
Gritti found inspiration in Barthes's reflections, the latter in the end
preferred semiotrophy to semioclasty 'Turned toward the sign,
semiology is captivated by and receives the sign, treats it and, if need be,
imitates it as an imaginary spectacle' (Barthes 1979: 14). Barthesean semiurgy
is an artistic practice which 'nourishes' signs; it is essentially playful, and
follows the lead of signification rather than digging into its depths.
In Berger's work semiurgy is taken literally since it calls
for involvement on the part of semiologists with the popular culture they often
decode. Moreover, the mutation of signs is evidence, Berger concludes, of our
own mutation, and of the necessity for dynamic, multidimensional approaches
sensitive to the characteristics of each medium in today's world. For Berger in
the end holds out the ideal that 'signs will shift in the direction of those
who take the initiative, of those who combine power and imagination' (1972:
425). This does not mean that McLuhan would have concurred with this modified
semiology since he had little use for this 'science'. McLuhan's writings animated
rather than sanctioned the critical reflections which these two of his French
readers directed at the interpretive edifices of semiology and structuralism.
Berger's approach to semiology was enhanced positively by McLuhan's writings;
Baudrillard's efforts were devoted to the destruction and transgression of
semiology, while grudgingly acknowledging McLuhan's significance and
rhetorically derogating his work, at least circa 1972, with such mocking
references to McLuhan's 'usual Canadian-Texan brutalness' and 'McLuhan (for
memory's sake)'. The relationship between Baudrillard and McLuhan is more
complex than this, and it is bound up with the rhetoric of nominations for the
position of the 'French McLuhan' running through the English literature on
Baudrillard.
Bibliographic Comments
1. Panic theory owes a great deal to Arthur Kroker and David
Cook (1986) The Postmodern Scene. Montréal: New World Perspectives and
Kroker, Kroker and Cook (1989) Panic Encyclopedia. Montréal: New World
Perspectives. They seem unaware of the history of panic. On this matter see the
'panic man' of Fernando Arrabal in my Baudrillard and Signs (1994). Stan
Fogel (1989-90) published a review of the Panic Encyclopedia as an
example of cultural post-literacy, "Panic Compendiums," in Borderlines
17: 40-2. On semiurgy see Charles Levin (1984) "Baudrillard, Critical
Theory and Psychoanalysis," CJPST 8/1-2: 35-53 and, supposedly,
Baudrillard (1968) Le système des objets. Paris: Gallimard. I read panic
together with schizophrenia as pathologies of the postmodern. See also Fredric
Jameson (1983) "Postmodernism and Consumer Society," in The
Anti-Aesthetic. Seattle: Bay Press.
Back to where you
left off.
2. The primary reference is to Doug Kellner (1987)
"Baudrillard, Semiurgy and Death," Theory, Culture & Society 4/1:
125-46. Kellner appreciates none of the complexity of Baudrillard's conception
of death in his theory of symbolic exchange. 'Radical semiurgy' is also used in
much the same way, but without the unacknowledged, McLuhanesque fetishization
of television, by Kroker and Cook. They prefer new information technologies.
Back to where you
left off.
3. See Don Theall (1971) The Medium is the Rearview Mirror.
Montréal: McGill-Queen's University Press; John Fekete (1982) "Message in
the Mass Age: Remembering McLuhan," CJPST 6/3: 50-67.
Kroker's articles include: (1980) "Capital of Hell,"
CJPST 4/1: 133-46; (1981) "Life Against History," CJPST 5/3:
93-8; (1982) "The Cultural Imagination and the National Question," CJPST
6/1-2: 5-11; (1982a) "Augustine as the Founder of Modern Experience:
The Legacy of Charles Norris Cochrane," CJPST 6/3: 78-119. In his Tombeau
de l'intellectuel et autres papiers, Lyotard (1984: 77) referred to
Augustine as 'the first modern'. Elsewhere, Lyotard thinks of Augustine as a
kind of young Hegelian; Lacan thought he was a structuralist; others read him
through deconstruction. Kroker continues with: (1984) Technology and the
Canadian Mind. Montréal: New World Perspectives; (1985) "Baudrillard's
Marx," Theory, Culture & Society 2/3: 69-83. See also the
review essay by Steven Maras (1989) "Baudrillard and Deleuze: Re-viewing
the Postmodern Scene," Continuum 2/2: 174-86.
Back to where you
left off.
4. On environments after nature and operational semiology see
Baudrillard (1972/1981) Pour une critique de l'économie politique du
signe/For a Critique of the Political Economy of the Sign and McLuhan (1969d)
"Profile of the 70s [Poster 6]," in "The End of Steel and/or
Steal: Corporate Criminality vs. Collective Responsibility," The
McLuhan Dew-Line Newsletter 2/3 (nov.).
Back to
where you left off.
5. Berger developed the concept of semiurgy around the same
time as Baudrillard. See René Berger (1972) La mutation des signes.
Paris: Denoël and (1977) "L'enseignerie," Diogène 100: 87-111.
See also Jacques Monnier-Raball (1979) Simuler/dissimuler: Essai sur les
simulacres des masse. Paris: Payot.
Back to where you
left off.
6. The neologisms inspired by semiotics were produced fast and
furiously, but usually with some reference to Roland Barthes. An example is
found in the writings of Jules Gritti (1975) "Une pratique
sémioclaste," in Collectif art sociologique, eds. Fischer, Forest
and Thenot. Paris: Musée Galliera. See also Gritti's (1972) earlier "Un
nouvel opium," l'Arc 50: 50-54. The opium in question is
television. The abovementioned Collective first met in 1972 and in October 1974
published its Manifesto in Le Monde. Back to
where you left off.
7. It was Barthes's questioning of his relationship to
semiology that gave impetus to McLuhan's readers to pose the question of what
participation in the life of signs actually entailed. Barthes (1966) Critique
et vérité. Paris: Editions du Seuil; (1970) S/Z. Paris: Editions du
Seuil; and (1979) "Lecture in Inauguration of the Chair in Literary
Semiology," October 8: 3-16.
Back to
where you left off.
Lecture Six: More McLuhan Than McLuhan
copyright 1997, Gary
Genosko. Note: bibliographic references
are embedded as links in the text of the lecture. To read the footnote, simple
click on the link and you will be taken to the end of the lecture to the
corresponding information. To get back to where you were, click on the link at
the end of the footnote.
Two of the major anglophone (British and American)
interpreters of the work of Baudrillard, Mike Gane and Douglas Kellner, have
nominated him for the position of the 'French McLuhan'. Any reader of
Baudrillard would recognize the important influence McLuhan has had on his work
and not fail to notice the various ways in which this influence has manifested
itself over the course of Baudrillard's career to date. The nomination elevates
rhetorically McLuhan's influence on Baudrillard above the rest, and it is
McLuhan's place that Baudrillard comes to occupy for a new generation of
readers, for better or for worse.
The title of 'French McLuhan' is not awarded to mere
followers, to McLuhanites. It is not Cazeneuve, for example, who is called upon
to be the 'French McLuhan'. Perhaps Cazeneuve was much too literally a French
McLuhanite in practice and theory to step into a pair of shoes he had already
borrowed on numerous occasions. Further, the title would not be afforded a
thinker whose work only criticized that of McLuhan. The person nominated for
the position must not only contribute to media studies in its broadest sense.
One must have already become a media figure, a recognizable name whose ideas
have or have had cachet. Moreover, that there is a French McLuhan or, a 'New
McLuhan' who is French - for most, it seems, there is only one at a given time
- alerts us to a sociological phenomenon not unknown in other circles. Who are
the new Beatles? How often have we heard this question? No one seriously asks:
Who is the new Plato? The first question finds its sense in the rock and roll
of catalogues, charts, sales figures, new products, seasonal marketing, etc.
Still, the nomination of a replacement figure is a way of managing the tides of
intellectual influence in so-called 'media theory' by filling a vacated
position. While there are scholarly reasons for the nomination, these have not
been conclusive, for the perceived need of a replacement itself satisfies other
interests which critical thinking must interrogate. The nomination solves the
immediate problem of filling a vacated seat without requiring the permission of
the nominee, whose death is not always the reason for opening the floor for
nominations. The acceptability of the nominee emerges through an informal
consensus among critics and readers who, in a way, second the nomination.
Objections are raised against this background.
Writing Symbolic Exchange
In Gane's (1991) first book on Baudrillard, Baudrillard:
From Critical to Fatal Theory, he quotes George Steiner's remarks on the
problem McLuhan himself posed to his readers - that is, how to read him, given
both his style and the designscape of his publications. Gane thinks it is
'instructive' to refigure this problem on the behalf of Baudrillard for his
readers. He approaches the issue with the claim: 'It would be possible to argue
that Baudrillard is the French McLuhan, or simply the McLuhan of today ... .
But who reads McLuhan now? Perhaps Baudrillard will force people to reread a
number of writers - McLuhan, Nietzsche - who are often thought to be
unreadable' (1991: 3). Gane's nomination is full of hedges. It places his
readers in the paradoxical position of wondering whether there will be anyone
in the near or distant future who will provoke one to reread Baudrillard. This
is very much like asking: who will be the next Baudrillard? Like McLuhan,
however, Baudrillard poses for Gane the problem of writing as a symbolic
practice. Gane (1991: 13) adds: 'As Baudrillard adopts the full force of
McLuhan's notion that the medium is the message, it is to be expected that the
medium of the writing style is considered tactically and strategically'.
Further references to McLuhan appear sporadically in Gane's text. In Gane's
(1991a) second book on Baudrillard, Baudrillard's Bestiary, there is
little emphasis on McLuhan beyond a summary of Baudrillard's (1967) review of
McLuhan's Understanding Media in which he rehearsed criticisms of
McLuhan in the air in France at the time. What does it mean for Baudrillard to
adopt the 'full force' of McLuhan's most famous slogan 'the medium is the
message'? In La société de consommation, for instance, Baudrillard
(1970: 189) translated this slogan into the differential logic of structural
value, arguing that it is not content that is consumed, but rather, the coded
semiological relations of successive and equivalent signs divorced from real
referents; the slogan has, however, many other meanings in Baudrillard's
writings. There is no single account of the 'full force' of Baudrillard's use
of the famous slogan.
Gane's initial nomination, then, acclimatizes readers of
Baudrillard to the issue of how his texts establish the critique of the order
of simulation from the viewpoint of the symbolic. This critique is said to
require specific writing practices beyond the adoption of key terms from the
anthropological literature such as 'potlatch'. Symbolic challenges to the
semiological order of simulation are developed textually through a variety of
concepts (agonistic relations, anagrammatic dispersion, wit, re-socialization
of death as a counter-gift) all of which serve to annul systems of value
(Marxian, semiological, psychoanalytic). Gane's reference to Baudrillard's
style suggests that what is peculiar to his writing of the symbolic is the
ambivalence of his texts. It is not merely that one might respond ambivalently
to them, but that they are themselves full of ambivalence; in fact, ambivalence
is a key concept in the work of the symbolic because it cannot be positivized
and positioned as a stable entity in a digital logic of value, unlike
ambiguity, for instance. Indeed, Baudrillard's relation to McLuhan is itself
full of ambivalence.
There was little attention paid to Baudrillard's style of
writing before Gane's suggestions. This does not mean that it was an issue lost
on Baudrillard's readers. When such a consideration was raised, it pointed in
one direction - towards science fiction. Baudrillard
has been adopted by the theorists and practitioners of cyberpunk in the same
spirit that has recently elevated McLuhan to the status of a patron saint of Wired
magazine, among other manifestations in glossy print of hypertextual
experiments and the possibilities afforded by the development of virtual
reality systems.
For instance, Istvan Csicsery-Ronay (1989, 1991) has referred
to Baudrillard as a philosopher of cyberpunk and a practitioner of
cybercriticism, both stylistically and substantively. Baudrillard has at times
encouraged these comparisons. In an interview in Le Monde, Baudrillard
(1984) suggested that his essay on Beaubourg was a vision from science fiction.
Baudrillard's interest in the novels of J. G. Ballard, Arthur C. Clarke and
Philip K. Dick is not surprising given the claims advanced in his essay
'Simulacres et science fiction' (1981) regarding the (con)fusion of science
fiction and theory, and the idea that the real has become science fictional,
especially in America with its Hollywood presidents such as Ronald Reagan and
Spielbergesque military programs. Both McLuhan and Baudrillard are looked upon
as figureheads in the emergence of virtual reality technologies and infobahns
since the former provided a set of basic figures of electronic globalism
pointing toward current developments, and the latter developed a sophisticated
language with which to describe the most advanced simulative capabilities
of new information systems.
The curious simulacral forms populating Dick's (1964) novel The
Simulacra - the simulacral president and the simulacrum of an 'extinct'
Martian creature called a papoola which is used to instill by thought
projection the desire for commodities, in this case used vehicles, in
unsuspecting customers - fit comfortably into the universe Baudrillard
describes. In L'échange symbolique et la mort, Baudrillard (1976: 305-6)
makes explicit use of Clarke's Les neuf milliards de noms de Dieu as an
instance of anagrammatic resolution - symbolic writing in the poetic mode. The
poetic resolution of the world in this novel, and the intense pleasure
resulting from an enunciation without remainder, turns on the complete
recitation of the nine billion names of God. Here, salvation is electronic
since the task is facilitated by a computer, even though in the end Baudrillard
claims that the computer spoils the epiphany because it enables one to retrieve
the names.
Gane takes up Baudrillard's concept of anagrammatic resolution
without remainder in a short chapter in Baudrillard's Bestiary. His
explication of Ferdinand de Saussure's anagrams closely follows Jean
Starobinski's (1979) presentation of the unpublished manuscripts. In addition,
in his Bestiary Gane (1991a: 121-25) reads anagrammatically
Baudrillard's little known book of poetry L'ange de stuc (1978) and
locates the sounds of the theme-words of 'Saussure' and 'Mauss' in certain
stanzas. Gane's work on Saussure's anagrams does not develop his earlier claim
in his first book that Baudrillard's writing of the symbolic is McLuhanesque;
nor does Gane pursue Baudrillard's criticism of Starobinski's reading of the
anagrams along what he perceives to be semio-linguistic lines. McLuhan's phrase
'the medium is the message' is, however, closely tied to the concept of the
theme-word and its circulation.
A poet may draw phonic fragments from a theme-word. These
fragments are diffracted throughout the poem. For Baudrillard, there is nothing
reclaimable about the theme since its identity cannot be resurrected. The
intense symbolic circulation of the fragments exterminates the theme; it can be
rearticulated but not reconstituted. Baudrillard's distinction between these
two concepts is critical to his account of the anagram and his strategy of
reading Saussure against himself in order to ensure that this so-called
revolutionary poetics will be remainderless. The anagrammatic dispersion of the
theme in a poem has, then, nothing left over; there is nothing to accumulate
and subsequently subject to a structural linguistic law of value. This dispersion
itself guarantees theoretically at least that 'the medium is the message' since
there is neither a missing or latent reference nor key of some sort remaining
to supplement the message.
Baudrillard's reading of Saussure's anagrams, like his use of
Sigmund Freud's concept of the Witz, emphasizes that the medium cannot
be separated from the message; if this was possible, the medium could be
subordinated to the demands of depth models of meaning in which disclosure and
analysis may be interminable. Media - by which Baudrillard here means the
techniques of joking and poetry - are completely resolvable: the technique or
medium is the message. Baudrillard's use of McLuhan's phrase is in the service
of these expressions of the symbolic, their destruction of meaning and
annihilation of the hermeneutic relevance of linguistic and psychoanalytic
systems of value. This is not so much an argument against content as it is an
attack on what Baudrillard calls 'depth models' of interpretation. The symbolic
exchange anti-value of the phrase 'the medium is the message' supports a
revolutionary poetics the possibility of which neither Saussure nor Freud fully
recognised in their concepts of the anagram and the Witz.
Baudrillard (1978a: 40-1) once again picks up this argument in
Àl'ombre des majorités silencieuses. The question for Baudrillard is
whether or not the masses can function in the mode of the symbolic by
preferring the fascination of the medium over the domain of meaning. The terms
of this 'probe' are McLuhanesque, but the stakes are quite different: is it
possible to communicate, Baudrillard (1978a: 41) asks, 'outside of the
medium of meaning ?' The very idea is today untenable, Baudrillard observes.
But the neutralisation of meaning expressed in the operation of wit is the
example which Baudrillard cites in this text, but not only in order to support
the obvious observation that McLuhan prophesized the rise of a cool phase of
mass culture. Rather, for Baudrillard McLuhan could not have forseen the
symbolic possibilities afforded by his slogan 'the medium is the message'. The
medium is the message that fascinates the masses. They have no interest in the
message of the medium because meaning and communication, according to
Baudrillard, are neutralized in the mass form's fascination with the medium
itself. McLuhan was therefore blind to the most radical effects of his slogans.
This places McLuhan beside Freud and Saussure in Baudrillard's eyes.
A second set of issues at stake in my investigation of
Baudrillard's writing of the symbolic revolve around design. Baudrillard's
efforts at expressing the symbolic in print form did not require the
construction of an essai concr*te, to use the term used by Theall (1971:
240-41) in his The Medium Is The RearView Mirror to describe the manner
in which various typefaces, layouts, visual juxtapositions, etc., adhere
together in the service of furthering the theoretical positions and
descriptions advanced in the essay they accompany. Baudrillard's long-standing
interest in design, taken together with his participation in the groups
centered around the journals Utopie and Traverses, did lend
visual and experimental elements to some of his early essays. The dialectical
relationship between a theory and its expression is at the heart of the essai
concrète as McLuhan practised it with the help of his designers.
Baudrillard did not collaborate with a designer such as Harley Parker. Design
was, however, considered strategically in the S.G.P.P. edition of Baudrillard's
(1970) La société de consommation; the illustrations were dropped from
subsequent pocket size editions, effectively destroying Baudrillard's most
McLuhanesque book-object. The use of print advertisements and photographs
illustrates the abundance of chains of object-signs in the society of
consumption and fills the text with a busy amalgam of images in a manner
similar to the ambiance of what Baudrillard called the 'drugstore'; by the same
token, this concept is not a gloss upon the images. The text engages the
phenomena upon which it reflects. The 'drugstore' is a model of a polyvalent
commercial complex offering consumers the freedom to design their own everyday
environments through the accumulation and combination of homogeneous elements.
This deluxe banality is semiurgical: the participatory sign-work of consumption
(shopping, using customer services, seeking entertainment in the
climate-controlled interiors of malls) equates maximal comfort and satisfaction
with the maximal exclusion of the real, the social, and history (Baudrillard
1970: 34).
The 'show and tell' format of La société de consommation;drew
the attention of Jean-Claude
Giradin (1974: 131, n.6) for whom the book seemed to guarantee itself a
place in the universe of objects it described, despite its author's warnings
about the 'ambiance of repression' in a consumer society in which objects take
revenge, slowly, upon those who pursue democracy through them and attempt to
alleviate subtle forms of alienation by means of consumption:
A 16 x 20.5 format, a cover with
brocaded borders, the title in guilded letters, this volume adorns itself with
a reddish brown jacket on which a car exhibits itself ... (objective fish-eye
photography); a sky- scraper is reflected on the hood and wind-shield (a wink
at the secondary degree of mirroring) giving a foretaste of remarkable
iconography; and, it is lined with alluring captions by the author which
punctuate the text. In short, for about $7.50 people will want to have this
book not for what it is, they will thumb through it without reading it, but
rather to leave it sitting casually between the hi-fi set and the bottle of
Chivas as an element of worship in the strategy of the surrounding ... where a
sign-mate will not delay in setting a trap.
A 'reader' would have wanted the book for what it was not, for
its semiological interdependencies and the combinatory possibilities presented
by the 'ambiance' of a room pulled together the brand of scotch favored by
jet-setters and swingers, and a book by Baudrillard.
In English translation, Baudrillard' s books constitute a
fetish system of their own: the pretty Verso edition of America(1988) in
its time called forth Batman paraphenalia and healing crystals, and beckoned a
coffee table on which to display itself and exalt its owner, like an obedient
pet; the Agitac edition of Baudrillard's (1988a) Xerox and Infinity
appeared as a chapbook, a photocopied text waiting to be reproduced in turn; Seduction(1990)
is itself fatal in the sense of being irresistible. With its shocking pink
cover featuring Man Ray's photograph Femme au longs cheveux framed with
vertical green bands which contribute to the overall vibration of this restless
jacket, Marilouise Kroker's design is a lesson in seduction, the key terms of
which were culled from Baudrillard's text and expressed in formal terms in the
book's design, effectively fetishizing Baudrillard for francophiles. Not even
Baudrillard recognized himself in this book-object. In English translation,
then, Baudrillard has been McLuhanized to the degree that several of his essays
and books were rendered in the manner of the essai concret.
The estheticized recommodification of Baudrillard for
anglophone audiences has all but ignored consideration of those texts in which
Baudrillard's writings have been accompanied by images. It is not only that La
société de consommation has not been translated, and the illustrated
edition is long out of print. Good examples of journal articles were available
for more than ten years in Traverses, the Revue trimestrielle du Centre
de Création Industrielle published by the Centre Georges Pompidou, in whose
pages essays by Baudrillard were illustrated along thematic lines. Earlier and
more interesting examples may be found in his contributions to the journal Utopie,
Revue de sociologie de l'urbain. The large format of the first two issues (1967
and 1969) accommodated typographic heterogeneity and simple uses of collage
(clustering and stacking of images of objects and, on occasion, pop art
inspired graphics expressing the violent explosion of the alienated and
hitherto dominated masses). Utopie's design did not follow
straightforwardly from McLuhan's praise of collage, whether it was in terms of
the global village understood as an 'animated collage', or as the participatory
spirit created by a Happening read as a kind of theatre of the electronic age
(McLuhan and Watson 1970: 198-99).
Baudrillard did not uncritically adopt McLuhan's praise for
collage and 'participation'. During the 1960s, claims upon collage (and
Happenings) were made from several political camps. For example, the German
playright Peter Weiss, four of whose plays Baudrillard translated into French
in the 1960s, used collage as a means of breaking through the artificial
universe of the media. Documentary theatre 'cuts and pastes' existing
documentary material in order to re-edit mainstream mediatic representations of
current events, revealing the latent conflicts, falsifications and
political-corporate interests shaping the presentation of information to the
public. Documentary theatre resists the implosive electronic-oral-aural
consciousness heralded by McLuhan by engaging in subdivision and segmentation,
which were for McLuhan outmoded ways of thinking. Weiss's resistance stands
alongside the Situationist's attacks on Happenings (the negation of the
Happening understood as a negation of naturalistic theatre) as spectacles
diametrically opposed to the creation of a situation by means of the subversive
appropriation and recontextualization of existing materials. Still, even such détournements
could be reproduced as news or as performance art, losing their critical
and transformative edges as diversionary tactics. This is a view expressed in
similiar terms by the Canadian composer R. Murray Schafer. Recently, Schafer
has reflected on a remark he made in 1972 with respect to the 'messy
excretions' of what was called total theatre: 'There
is no reason to retract this assertion, despite the recent growth of picture
books in which various experiments in ... total theatre are presented as if
they were substantive or repetitive contributions to art. They are documents
only, smoothed down photographically and multiplied in quantity to give the
contemporary public - who prefer illusions - the impression that something has
happened. But the essence of a 'happening' ... is its nonrepeatability... '
(Schafer 1991: 29, n.3). The spectacularization and repetition of situations
was not lost on the Situationists: their work was also subjected to the
manufacture of alienation and the self-affirming and self-justifying economy of
the spectacle.
What is Participation?
Kellner (1989: 73) writes that 'Baudrillard can be seen as a
"new McLuhan" who has repackaged McLuhan into new postmodern cultural
capital'. Kellner's nomination of Baudrillard for the post of the 'new McLuhan'
is a meta-rhetorical arrangement in the following sense. The results of this
arrangement (the rhetorical use of a rhetorical nomination) are treated by
Kellner as a trio of 'subordinations' shared by Baudrillard and McLuhan:
content and use are subordinate to form; dialectical analysis is subordinate to
essentialism and technological determinism; context specific cultural analyses
and alternative political formations are subordinate to a romantic and
nostalgic sense of theory. These 'subordinations' occlude, Kellner maintains, a
critical discussion of the sort of issues he deems apposite but which are
absent from McLuhan's work and from Baudrillard's as well (i.e., an analysis of
the political economy of media production; an entry into a dialectical reading
of form with content and media with society).
What makes Kellner's nomination of Baudrillard meta-rhetorical
is that the 'subordinations' are themselves subordinate to the arguments
advanced in the early 1970s by Fekete (1973) against McLuhan, which Kellner
rehearses, but this time directing them against Baudrillard. The nomination,
then, makes possible this kind of substitution of targets. Simply put,
Baudrillard is branded as a new 'McLuhanatic' (a lunatic and
counterrevolutionary) collaborating with 'the system', making a fetish of
technology, especially television, and furthering the passivity, alienation and
domination of consumers by the conservative media-business elites of advanced
capitalism. Fekete's use of the derogatory term 'McLuhanacy' linked
eccentricity with culpability - McLuhan was not so 'unsound' as to be
considered incapable before the new Left - and furthered a rhetorical practice
of discrediting McLuhan already in circulation by the mid-sixties (Behar and
Liberman 1968). The term referred both to the enthusiasms of McLuhan's
followers, thereby diminishing these person's mental capacities by branding
them as irrational members of a cult, and to McLuhan's own penchant for wit,
paradox, and glib talk. The 'Cult of McLuhanacy' was a precursor of the
'Baudrillard Scene' on the level of a pop-philosophical phenomenon; the latter
has certainly not lacked intimations of mind control and feeblemindedness. Some
of Baudrillard's (1983) French critics have called his work 'unreadable' and 'schizophrenic'.
One of the effects of Kellner's nomination is to render moot
comparative and contrastive textual insights into the Baudrillard-McLuhan
ligature. Why? According to Kellner, nothing has changed from McLuhan to
Baudrillard. For instance, Kellner (1989:70) notes that in his 'later writings'
Baudrillard adopts literary practices similar to those of McLuhan (probes and
mosaic constellations of images and concepts) which prevent the articulation of
a 'well-defined theoretical position'. Unlike Gane, Kellner does not connect
these 'McLuhanite' strategies with Baudrillard's project of establishing the
symbolic as a revolutionary concept with which to challenge the one-dimensional
society of simulations; neither does the mention of such strategies suggest the
variety of uses Baudrillard finds for McLuhan's concepts. In order to secure
the nomination on behalf of Baudrillard, Kellner downplays the theoretical
significance of the anti-semiological and anti-simulational concept of the
symbolic in its so-called 'early' and 'later' manifestations. There is no
equivalent concept in McLuhan's work. McLuhan's notions find a place in
Baudrillard's work in relation to his own most important but least critically
recognized concept of the symbolic and its manifestations. Kellner himself
demonstrates the consequences of defining a theoretical 'position': the
production of a fog of sameness in which critical investigation loses itself.
It would be pointless to deny, however, that there is a
superficial resemblance in the relation expressed by McLuhan's idea of
participation and Baudrillard's concept of symbolic exchange. The concept of participation
is subject to general critical remarks in Baudrillard's Le miroir de la
production(1973). As McLuhan (1964: 22-4) explained in Understanding
Media, media are extensions of psychic and sensory capacities. A hot medium
(photography and radio) extends a single sense in 'high definition', that is,
one filled with data. A cool or 'low definition' medium (telephone and
television) provides a meager amount of information and extends several senses
at once. Hot media are low, while cool media are high in participation, which
is defined in terms of what a receiver has to bring to the medium to complete
its message: more involvement means the medium is 'inclusive'; a less involving
medium is 'exclusive'.
The concept of symbolic exchange takes many forms in
Baudrillard's writings. It is in general incommensurable with any system of
value. It is in addition anti-productivist and involves the sumptuary
destruction of signs; in this respect it is potlatch-like, and thought to be
governed by obligation and agonistic reciprocity, of gift exchange, returning
what is given or destroyed in kind or with interest. The fatal malady of
capitalism is, Baudrillard argues, its inability to reproduce itself
symbolically. Yet capital, understood as a code, can and does simulate symbolic
processes by admitting as differential value every form of liberation, no
matter how strange such social movements and initially non-marked forces make
it seem to itself. Like McLuhan, Baudrillard valorizes, by means of an explicit
archaism, so-called primitive and tribal cultures. While McLuhan gleefully
announces the retribalization of the post-gutenbergian world, Baudrillard uses
'primitive' practices to attack the highest order of simulation. Both eschew
ethnographic detail for the sake of their dominant conceptual figures. In some
instances, their views momentarily converge. For McLuhan practical jokes and
aphorisms are physically and mentally involving. Baudrillard, too, treats jokes
and aphorisms as cool phenomena. These convergences quickly break down since
for Baudrillard (1973: 125) participation reproduces the system of the
capitalist code. For participation 'has a connotation that is much too
contractual and rationalist to express what is symbolic' (1973: 123).
Baudrillard attempts to explain that the code of capital integrates a symbolic
variable under the rubric of participation, as sign-value. In spite of this,
Baudrillard still holds out the symbolic's radical, irreducible alterity in the
forms of the incessant circulation of speech which takes responsibility for
itself and the personal relations it cements, the festive destruction of riches
elevating consumation (the element of ritual destruction contained in
Baudrillard's injunction that 'signs burn') over consommation (consumption,
used by Baudrillard in sociological terms in such phrases as 'la société de
consommation [consumer society] and as a metaphysical principle as in 'la
consommation de la consommation' [the consumption of consumption - the way that
a consumer society speaks about itself]), and the release of anti-productive
potential against the structural inability of systems defined by their internal
logic to realize human potential other than in terms of productive forces. It
makes little difference for Baudrillard that McLuhan is thought of as a dupe of
capital since the alternative offered by Marxism (including Marxist critiques
of McLuhan) is itself mired in the simulation of the mandate of production and
the projection of its categories onto 'primitive' societies. Baudrillard,
albeit unwillingly, commits a similar projection in the name of the symbolic
akin to McLuhan's (1964: 40) own myth of the anxiety-free state of
"backward and nonindustrial countries" whose very backwardness and
coolness prepare them for the electric revolution. While McLuhan recognized
that the arrival of electric technologies created a series of minor irritations
(anxiety and boredom), there is nothing quite as volatile as the 'break and
entry' of the Baudrillardian symbolic into the semiurgy, at least in theory.
Inspired by McLuhan's focus on the medium, the experimental
artist Fred Forest received permission from Le Monde in 1972 to provide
a 150 cm2 blank space in one issue of the newspaper in which readers
could 'speak in response' to the largely unidirectional messages (Fischer 1976:
213-14). Some 800 responses were returned to the artist. Forest repeated this
exercise in several other media, including radio and television. By opening a
space for the responses of readers, Forest did not break what Baudrillard calls
the 'fundamental rule of non-response of all media'. Forest's experiment is an
example of what Baudrillard (1972: 228) calls 'fragile manipulatory practices'
that do not challenge the medium but, rather, stage responses in terms the
medium can accommodate. In this case, the newspaper served as a medium in the
sense of an intermediary channel for the delivery of letters to the artist, and
maintained the abstract separateness of its readers and their mode of
participation.
Baudrillard's general critical remarks on participation do
not, however, address McLuhan's specific claims about the media user's
involvement with cool and hot media. Nonetheless, Baudrillard's general remarks
on paticipation cast a shadow of doubt over McLuhan's version of the seminal
concept. In an article cowritten with De Kerckhove on television and radio for
the Encyclopaedia universalis (France), McLuhan and his coauthor (1968:
898-99) maintain that television totally enages the viewer. One is involved in
a 'process of configuration that is always in progress' with regard to the
relatively small number of the luminous points on the screen out of which the
image is, according to this 'perceptualist' position, constructed. Theorizing
against the etymological grain of tele-vision as the domain of the eye, the
active participation of the viewer is primarily tactile, a concept defined
constitutively in terms of the interplay of all the senses. The television
viewer takes an interior trip that appears by external critieria to be one that
is passive. Even so, the idea that one is glued to the screen brings home
McLuhan's fascination with the tactility of the television experience. This
interior voyage of the central nervous system into the magnetic field gives
television its communal flavour and puts it on a continuum with the psychedelic
drug trip. There are no bad trips in the cool world of McLuhan-vision. The case
of television is the most extreme and the most important example of
participatory experience in McLuhan's writings.
Baudrillard understands participation ideologically in the
context of his critique of models of communication that merely simulate
communication, usually by means of consumption. His approach does not illumine
the specific problems of McLuhan's definition, but succeeds in drawing
attention to the ideological nature of participation in general, which in its
turn may be used to reconsider certain ambiguities and problems in McLuhan's
account. Francis
Balle (1972) took precisely this tack in his book MacLuhan.
Participation became a buzzword of sorts and circulated widely in the late
1960s and early 1970s according to various theories of 'unfinished' or 'open'
works, especially the nouveau cinéma and nouveau roman of Alain
Resnais and Alain Robbe-Grillet, respectively. The destruction of linear
narrative placed new demands on audiences. But the polysemic fluctuations of
the term have emptied it, Balle claims, of all signification, since it is not
clear whether it concerns the messages conveyed, their stylistic differences
and the conditions of reception, or the use made of a given medium. Balle
continues: 'We never know on which of these three levels MacLuhan situates his
observations; moreover, the examples which serve as illustrations show, rather,
that he passes from one to the other without paying attention to them' (1972:
56). Further, Balle thinks the distinction between cool and hot media expresses
McLuhan's hostility towards print culture and has little to do with verifiable
insights: 'the distinction has been put to work only to justifiy the disrepute
into which the techniques and the arts contemporary to the age of print at one
and the same time have fallen' (1972: 58). The cool/hot typology is
ideological, Balle asserts, because it substitutes values for facts and desire
and fear for sociological observations of the media. McLuhan's sociology of the
media is in the service of his prophetism or, in other words, media serve
the interests and preferences of the médium himself.
Earlier I showed how McLuhan's most famous slogan supported
Baudrillard's understanding of anagrammatic dispersion and the Witz in L'échange
symbolique. L'échange symbolique is often considered the last book of
Baudrillard's 'early writings', after which, it would appear, he adopted more
fully McLuhan's ideas, if we are to believe his critics. But this conventional
reading tells us little about the details of Baudrillard's appropriations of
McLuhan's work. What it does not tell us is that L'échange symboliquewas
not translated into English in its entirety until 1993, precisely 17 years
after it was written. There are still no studies of this important, indeed,
pivotal text, available for English readers. One can only imagine what the
'Baudrillard Scene' would have looked like if this important book had appeared
before the terms postmodernist and Baudrillard became synonymous.
Turning again to L'échange symbolique, Baudrillard
grafts McLuhan's distinction between hot and cool media onto the logic of the
sign's reference. In a hot and referential semiological regime, the medium is
not the message. When the medium becomes the message, one enters the cool era
of operational simulation, Baudrillard writes (1976: 41), an era characterized
semiologically by the referentless Saussurean signs of the structural
revolution of value. Monetary signs are cool for Baudrillard: affectless,
commutable, tied to the rules of the structural system, and unconnected with
parasystemic real referents. Money has not, however, become only a medium whose
circulation and disconnectedness is its message: 'It is no longer a medium, a
means for the circulation of goods, it is the circulation itself, that
is to say, the realized form of the system in its abstract rotation'
(Baudrillard 1976: 41). Money is, then, a kind of pure movement, a
hyper-medium. Julian Pefanis (1991: 63; 141, n.13) draws attention to
Baudrillard's parodic and subversive use of McLuhan's concepts in this passage.
But Pefanis's additional passing remark that this reference rescues McLuhan
from some 'oblivion' lacks a critical and historical context. Baudrillard's use
of 'coolness' in this passage adheres to an often neglected aspect of the
concept which McLuhan (1969c) specified in terms of 'rending' and 'wracking'.
Cool money is circulation itself, liberated from both use value and exchange
value, and thus relieved of exchangist messages. It is its own message. This
disconnected kind of money has, then, the power to 'rend and wrack' any
national economy, Baudrillard adds (1976: 41), because it is no longer tied to
a market, to a local equilibrium, to a mode of production, to a common measure,
etc. Cool money relates only to itself, 'participates' in its own inflationary spiral
and periodic crashes, and it surpasses, as McLuhan himself noted and
Baudrillard emphasizes, in it abstractness and the speed at which it moves, hot
hardware and even credit, with anarchic consequences.
There is yet another way to appreciate Baudrillard's
interrogation of participation as a form of simulation. Consider, for a moment,
the third hypothesis regarding the social that Baudrillard advanced in A
l'ombre (1978a: 86ff): 'The social has well and truly existed, but it no
longer exists'. Social contracts and 'relations' in general between state and
civil society, public and private domains, groups and individuals, give way to
mere contacts. The social is reduced to a telephatic functionality: points of
contact, information processing and exchange, a generalized connectivity,
encoding and decoding ruled over by a digital code (0/1). The perspectival
space of the social gives way to the space of simulation in which the real is
confused with simulacral models. In this confusion there is a loss of critical
distance. A few years earlier in L'échange symbolique (1976: 96ff),
Baudrillard explained the loss of critical distance in terms borrowed directly
from McLuhan. In the referendum mode of life, digitality has invaded
everything. The most concrete form of digitality is the test. Under non-stop
testing, there is no distance for critical reflection; there is no time for
reaction and reformulation (later in this lecture I will show how Virilio
teases out the military implications of the loss of reaction time). This is a
portrait of participation in the third order of simulation. A selectively
encoded message captures 'reality' in terms of a question/answer to which one
is required to respond or decode by selecting one of the two terms presented.
The testing mode is a form of constant contact or tactile communication.
McLuhan, Baudrillard (1976: 100) remarks, correctly diagnosed the tactility of
the electronic mass media. Tactility results from the loss of distance between
question and answer in a world saturated with testing, probing, polling, and
sampling. Herein, Baudrillard thinks, the 'message becomes a
"massage," a tentacular solicitation'.
Baudrillard's attention to McLuhan is for the most part
limited to textual skirmishes with certain slogans and concepts. He often
stretches the limits of concepts such as cool and hot. This tactic involves,
for instance, the infusion of a recurring issue in his writing such as the
flotation of money and of signs without referential anchors with McLuhan's
concepts. This infusion elucidates neither the concepts nor does it always add
substantively to the issue at hand. Rather, they are introduced with a
calculated abandon, quickly saturating an issue so as to heighten the sense
that it is perfecting itself and in so doing spiralling out of control (hence,
the title of this lecture).
Baudrillard's working hypothesis with respect to the slogan
'the medium is the message' is, on the one hand, that McLuhan's 'prophecy' has
been realized. This acknowledgment does not mean that Baudrillard supports this
state of affairs. On the contrary, this hypothesis is a first step toward
pushing the terms of the slogan to the very limits of sense in order to
describe the development of media in a society of simulations. On the other
hand, the hypothesis that McLuhan was right and remains more correct than he
perhaps should have been is an exaggeration which Baudrillard hopes will, in a
second step, destabilize the very development the slogan captures. Baudrillard
has attempted to theorize this 'final straw' (the straw that broke 'the
system's' back) by various means throughout his career. He continued to use the
revolutionary rhetoric of beating 'the system' into the mid-1970s, even though
by this time 'the system' in question was defined structurally and included
diverse phenomena such as models of communication and the power of biocrats to
control the distinction between life and death from the Thanatos centers of the
hospital and the laboratory. Paradoxically, McLuhan's slogan defines the field
against which symbolic violence must be applied, and simultaneously may
be used to read Freud and Saussure against themselves, thereby articulating
certain modes of symbolic exchange. This is the central tension in
Baudrillard's use of McLuhan's ideas: the slogan 'the medium is the message' is
radical and not very radical. This is, I think, the 'fullest force' of the
phrase in Baudrillard's writings.
A further, clearly parodic way of acknowledging McLuhan
appears in Baudrillard's (1992: 17) notion of 'the generalization of McLuhan's
theory of the "extensions of man"'. The emphasis on electronic
extensions of the brain has reached, Baudrillard thinks, a critical point of
reversal in which the brain becomes an 'extension' or internal prosthetic
device of the body. The prosthetic brain is internal to the body but no longer
centered by it. It seems to be pursuing an orbit independent of its individual
body! It is at this point that Baudrillard denies he is writing science
fiction. It is purely parodic to suggest that McLuhan's well-known optimism
about technological extensions of bodies has resulted in the concentric orbit
of these extensions around the bodies from which they were launched.
Baudrillard's reason for this travesty is clear enough: he claims that it is
the work of theory to play a game of oneupmanship, of going to extremes with
the goal of destabilizing existing systems and theories. Baudrillard's guiding
principle is, as McLuhan believed, breakdown as breakthrough, though he does
not subscribe to the hypothesis that a hitherto unacknowledged depth may be
disclosed through an interruption drawing attention to the medium. Rather, for
Baudrillard the code is challenged by a symbolic violence which consists in
returning to it the principle of its own power (the power to give unilaterally
without return), thereby driving it to a point of breakdown because it can
neither respond nor retort except by its own collapse (Baudrillard 1976: 64-5).
The counter-gift returned to the code in the form of death. In addition, the
symbolic enters the semiurgical universe with the violence of a break and
entry, an effraction. In Baudrillard's theorising breakdown takes the
form of a break in.
There is also an important unmarked allusion to McLuhan in
Baudrillard's Amérique. The three orders of simulation which Baudrillard
explained in L'échange symbolique reappear a decade later in Amérique(1986)with
one finely tuned difference. Baudrillard's well-known model of the orders of
simulacra has three parts (until a fourth order was added in La transparence
du mal 1990a). Briefly, then, the first order is that of the counterfeit.
It marked the emergence in the Renaissance of exogamous and democratic
relations between signs emancipated from their referential obligations. The second
order of the industrial simulacrum arose with the Industrial Revolution. The
simulation of original referents is replaced by the law of general equivalence
involving the production of a pure series of identical objects subject to
market forces. The third order of structural simulation is a post-industrial
phenomenon. Mechanical reproduction is transcended in the conception of signs
and objects in terms of their reproducibility. This order is dominated by what
Baudrillard calls the 'code': the rules governing the combinatorial
possibilities of the terms of a closed system and the appointment and holding
of their relations in an abstract separateness. Baudrillard suggests that in
America there is no second order of simulation; hence, he suggests, on the basis
of his wide-ranging descriptions of the three stages (here given in
psycho-philosophical language, whereas elsewhere he prefers economic, sometimes
semiotic, technological codings, and even the language of physics) the absence
of an industrial simulacrum based upon the dominant form of production
regulated by the market. Baudrillard writes (1986: 208):
What is new in America is the
clash of the first level (primitive and wild) and the third stage (the absolute
simulacrum). There is no second level. This is a situation difficult for us
[Europeans] to understand since we have always privileged the second level, the
reflexive, split personality, the unhappy consciousness.
In Baudrillard's America, the first and third orders of
simulation collide to produce a real fiction given the transitive relations of
the orders in what was once an intransitive model. The mystery of American
reality is that it is hyperreal: it reverses European values and cultural
categories, elevating the simulacrum over the ideal and the materialization of
utopia over its possibility. The idea that a country such as the United States
did not experience a phase of history in its development - contrary to
appearances - was used by McLuhan in the mid-1960s to describe the situation of
les Qé*bécois in the Province of Qé*bec in Canada.
Something, in other words, is missing from Baudrillard's America and McLuhan's
Québec.
In 1965, McLuhan sought to explain French Canadian nationalism
in terms of the age of electricity. Cultural decentralisation was, McLuhan
held, a normal consequence of the general decentralisation of the electric age
of instantaneity. In Québec this took the form of a
cultural-political-linguistic nationalism and separatist politics. In McLuhan's
initial estimation, the rebirth of Québécois culture was
permitted by the present age (Kattan 1965). By 1967, however, McLuhan theorised
that les Québécois were people of the 17th century, and therefore
tribal and feudal. Unlike their English counterparts, French Canadians did not
experience the 19th century (nor, for that matter, McLuhan thought, did they
have an 18th century). McLuhan (1987: 351) once wrote in all seriousness to the
then Prime Minister of Canada Pierre Trudeau that 'French Canadians never had a
19th century'. English and French Canadians had difficulty understanding one
another because the 19th century message of the Anglophone was received by a
17th century Quebecker; that is, French Canadians find it hard to understand
the mechanical, specialist and rigid orientation of Anglo-Canadians. The
greatest threat to Québécois cultural and political
self-determination and freedom was, McLuhan believed, the industrialisation and
urbanisation of French Canadian society (n.a. 1967a). These Francophone
'hippies' were perfectly adapted to the 20th century, as the mosaic called Expo
'67 in Montréal revealed, at least for McLuhan; it is useful to recall
that McLuhan was launched into French orbit at the Québec Pavillon
during Expo'67. Despite the lack of a common experience, McLuhan opined, Expo
provided the opportunity for dialogue between English and French Canadians.
These sorts of remarks about '17th century hippies' contributed to McLuhan's
downfall in Québec, despite the best efforts of his translator and
promoter Jean Paré, among others, to provide him with opportunities to
retract his statements. I will take up McLuhan's rise and fall in Québec
in greater detail in lecture 7.
It needs to be remembered that Baudrillard was, circa 1967,
critical of McLuhan's work, focusing on the illogicality of the hot-cool
distinction and the perilous and paradoxical slogan 'the medium is the
message'. McLuhan's optimism is based on 'the total misundertstanding of the
history and, to be precise, the social history of media' (Baudrillard 1967:
229). McLuhan's misunderstanding results from his use of what Baudrillard calls
a 'binary typology' of hot and cool media, around which he organized the
triphaseal model of history: a cool pre-literate tribalism - a hot gutenbergian
galaxy - a cool electric, post-literate age. While McLuhan's thesis is worked
through in a more or less logical way, its terms are, Baudrillard claims in
concert with many other of his fellow French readers of McLuhan, 'illogical and
ambiguous'. First, McLuhan does not define the sort of 'participation' at issue
in his definition of cool culture. Baudrillard wonders whether this
participation is passive, a matter of an emotional investment, perhaps even of
the order of 'addiction' to television, or active, involving an intellectual or
contemplative attitude. One doesn't look the same way, Baudrillard remarks, at
kinetic art as one does a painting by Vermeer. The term cool doesn't permit one
to make fine distinctions around the sort of 'curiousity' aroused by such
diverse works. Despite these objections, Baudrillard expresses his interest in
the the hitherto poorly understood consequences of the introduction of hot
media into cool cultures (radio into non-Westernized communities) and cool
media into hot cultures (television into book culture).
As far as slogans go, Baudrillard (1967: 229) claims, 'the
medium is the message' is as false and reductionistic as any other. But it must
not be ignored. For McLuhan is claiming that, in Baudrillard's terms, the
book-object has transformed civilization in virtue of 'the fundamental
constraint of systematization that it exercizes through its technical essence'
rather than through its ideological content. Media are 'technical objects' that
reshape human relations. 'The message of television', Baudrillard maintains:
... is not found in the images
it broadcasts but in the new modes of relation and perception that it imposes,
and which change the traditional structures of the family. Further still, in
the case of tv: what is received, consumed, assimilated - thus the real message
- is much less this or that spectacle than the virtuality of the succession of
all possible spectacles. This is the tv-object, the tv-medium: it has precisely
the effect (if not the function) of neutralizing the lived, unique and
occurrent character of what it transmits, making of its programs a
discontinuous "message" consisting of signs juxtaposed in the
abstract dimension of the broadcast. (Baudrillard 1967: 229-30).
What Baudrillard is describing is a seriality-effect of sameness
that puts an end to the idea that the televisual message has a referent,
instead inserting it in a chain in which images of war, for example, have a
'transitive' or direct relation toward - to employ Baudrillard's vocabulary -
other kinds of images such as those of advertising rather than to real events.
What Baudrillard is claiming here is that television is a harbinger of the
structural revolution of value. In an attempt to take McLuhan concepts in a
slightly different, but related, direction, Baudrillard adds that messages
refer to other messages and media refer to other media. The other media to
which the tv-object refers are the images it transmits, and these images may
also refer to other objects. This relation is context dependent. Baudrillard
contrasts the effects of television in an unspecified 'Africa' as opposed the
West: in the former, the flow of images transmits Western objects; in the
latter, the tv-object transmits images. This reciprocality of media amounts to,
for Baudrillard (1967: 230), the 'totalitarian message of a consumer society'.
Over the course of his career Baudrillard has read the formula
'the medium is the message' into the logic of sign value, breaking the spell of
McLuhan's optimism. Yet optimism returned as Baudrillard came to consider, in
the mid-1970s, the slogan in terms complementary to the vehicles of symbolic
exchange. This seemingly contradictory usage was followed by his adaptation of
McLuhan's notion of a blank spot in historical experience to American society.
Scattered throughout Baudrillard's writings one finds instances of parodic
extensions of McLuhan's concepts and places at which their language overlaps.
One of the most significant sites is the concept of implosion, to which I now
turn.
The Masters of Implosion
'Implosion' -
by which McLuhan meant the 'pulling out of the spaces [and time] between
components' - is brought about by revolutions in telecommunications, primarily
by the speed of new media, and reconfigures 'all operations, all information,
all associations' (McLuhan 1969: 12). Echoing the critical literature, Barry
Smart (1992: 126-28) remarks that in Baudrillard's hands McLuhan's 'dictum' the
medium is the message works itself out in an emphasis on form, the meaning of
which is 'far from exhausted'. Baudrillard's concern with form (in particular,
in his analyses of the object and mass society) culminate for Smart in the
implosion of the media and the masses, yielding the Baudrillardian version of
the dictum the 'mass(age) is the message' rather than McLuhan's version the
medium is the massage. Baudrillard uses his version of the dictum both to show,
by contrast, that the mass is a form of implosion refusing socialization.
Implosion indicates the catastrophe of the collapse of new media toward the
mass form: the mass form does not radiate, instead, it absorbs (expansion is
reversed by implosion). For Baudrillard, implosion does not produce the
intimacy of the 'global village'. The new patterns of inclusive structuration
postulated by McLuhan yield their inverse: inertia, silence, indifference.
Saturated by communication, human relations are reduced to points of 'contact'
or 'telephasis'. Baudrillard here turns McLuhan's sense of implosion inside
out, but not towards explosion, by burying it in the indifference of the mass
form.This is also, on another level of analysis, precisely how McLuhan (1969b:
8) worked, since he claimed that a kind of proto-Baudrillardian 'fatal reversibility'
reigns over events: 'one of the observations of the I Ching, the Book of
Changes, some 3,000 years old, is "when a thing reaches its limit, it
turns around" - it reverses its characteristics'. Reversibility or a flip
is a key to Baudrillard's critical practice of reading thinkers against
themselves. On a generous reading of the relationship between Baudrillard and
McLuhan, one might conclude that the apparent contradictions of Baudrillard's
use of McLuhan's concepts are really only examples of a series of flips or
inversions as a given concept exhausts itself and reverses its characteristics.
More specifically, Baudrillard's (1978a: 69ff) hypotheses on
the social rely on the figure of reversibility, as well as those of
reabsorption and recycling. He argues that the development and success of the
institutions advancing 'socialization' simultaneously marks the destruction and
regression of the social.The key figure in this argument is reversibility: all
definitions of the social are reversible. As more and more of the social is
produced outwardly, it is inwardly neutralized. Outward simulations of the
social - especially those emanating from the media -are burying the social.
While the social is destroyed by the media and information that produce it, it
is reabsorbed by what it has produced, namely, the masses. For these reasons
Baudrillard claims that the social is an empty term, an alibi of sociologists
and socialists alike. The 'reverse pattern' was used by McLuhan (1964: 45ff) to
describe the speed-induced flip from explosion to implosion and centralization
to decentralization, from the mechanic to the organic. An 'overheated medium',
to use McLuhan's language, reaches a 'saturation point' or 'break boundary'
beyond which it assumes a new dynamic and direction, usually as a result of
overextension through cross fertilization or interplay. McLuhan's examples are
typically wide-ranging, but subsumable under the general principle that:
'during the stages of their development all things appear under forms opposite
to those that they finally present' (McLuhan 1964: 46).
The indifference of the mass form as a kind of resistance has
little to do with the paradise of involvement in the social process.
Baudrillard considers his own position to be neither pessimistic nor
optimistic. It is beyond both of these, involving irony, ruse, and antagonism
borne of the renunciation of political intelligence and rational choice, the
loss of interest in self-constitution, self-understanding, productive
citizenship and social responsibility. Baudrillard's sense of the mass form is
an antidote to sociology: if sociology survives on the positive hypothesis of
the social and its expansion, it cannot survive the hypothesis of the implosion
and the death of the social. No one can speak, especially sociologists, in the
name of the masses.
In Understanding Media, McLuhan (1964: 47) wrote:
The stepping-up of speed from
the mechanical to the instant electric form reverses explosion into implosion.
In our present electric age the imploding or contracting energies of our world
now clash with the old expansionist and traditional patterns of organization.
The terms employed by McLuhan and Baudrillard are identical:
McLuhan writes of the shift from explosion to implosion; Baudrillard uses this
shift to tell a story about the impossibility of sociology and the end of the
social. The reference employed by McLuhan to a traditional organization is
retained by Baudrillard as well, although for him it has nothing to do with his
romnatic conception of symbolic societies that did not require 'social
relations' nor the simulation of the social. McLuhan's electric form is
translated by Baudrillard into a mass form. The electrical usage remains the
same, but with Baudrillard the ground has a neutralizing rather than a
'tribalizing' effect.
It is not only McLuhan and Baudrillard who have developed the
concept of implosion. Implosion is also employed by Virilio who emphasizes the
speed of the collapse of space and time and the vehicles by means of which this
is accomplished. In his essay 'The Last Vehicle', Virilio (1989) gathers
together a series of diverse examples to illustrate the victory of
sedentariness over movement and change: a simulated wave pool, exercise
machines, flight simulators, miniature reconstructions. All of which reveal the
'advent of inertia' replacing change of place. The last vehicle is a static
vehicle, the final mutation of the dynamic vehicle. In this mutation the static
and dynamic vehicle become confused: the automotive and the audiovisual implode
in the paradoxical priority of the arrival over the departure brought about by
the information revolution, telecommunications and the nearly instantaneous
presence of places and moments. Automotivity is threatened by the static vehicularity
of a completely imploded world in constant communication. The intensive time of
vehicular implosion threatens the extensive time of physical transportation.
Intensive time is 'momentariness without history', an earthly contraction, a
contraction of the starting and finishing lines parallel to the ascendency of
the arrival over the departure in which the scene disappears with the emergence
of the screen.
With geographical contraction, chronopolitics supplants
geopolitics. Speed supplants place. Places are exterminated, localization is
disqualified; again, contraction results in the interfacing of surfaces, 'the
juxtaposition of every locality' (Virilio 1986: 136). What is destroyed is a
field of action, of 'buffers' and distance: a radical reduction of reaction
time occurs with increases in the speed with which destruction may be delivered
or communicated. The 'last war' is that of time over space, the triumph of
technical improvements in the performances of weapons systems over tactical
maneuverability in the perilous drift toward automated decision making. The
'last war' of time is a constant state of emergency in which the present
collapses in the 'instantaneous of decision'. The reduction of time for
political decision making has been steadily eroded over the course of the last
three decades and this entails for Virilio a decrease of freedom, a servitude
produced by speed and given over to automation: the war machine itself takes
over decision making as deterrence is automated. The 'last decision maker' will
be only a memory of humans held in the memory banks of machines.
All of these descriptions are consonant with McLuhan's
hypotheses on speed. All technological extensions of the body increase power
and speed, McLuhan maintains, and this is disruptive: 'the alteration of social
groupings, and the formation of new communities, occurs with the increased
speed of information movement...' (1964: 91). Power structures are altered by
electric and electronic speeds that erase margins and creates centres everywhere
in a generalized implosive communication, an 'instant implosion and an
interfusion of space and function' (McLuhan 1964: 93). There is a certain
Foucaultian flavour to these observations to the extent that power appears to
be decentred, that is, centres are everywhere and power thus comes from
everywhere; McLuhan's emphasis on electricity also hints at an energetics of
'force relations'. McLuhan was also hypothesizing what he called a 'reverse
pattern': the population explosion flips into an implosion of population,
raising questions about how to live in 'utmost proximity' with the rest of the
world.
Heterogeneous speeds or discrepancies in speeds of movement
existing alongside one another in a given place such as a city, for instance,
are conflictual, McLuhan believes, whereas homogeneous speeds entail balance
and uniformity. What happens when the military runs ahead of everyone else?
'War', McLuhan observed (1964: 101), 'is never anything less than accelerated
technological change'. Implosion and contraction replace explosion and
expansion, but the race toward total acceleration is simultaneously a technical
drive toward automated decision making that amputates McLuhan's anchor of the
human sensorium and its extensions. The differences between Virilio and McLuhan
are profound and best appreciated by considering their respective
representations of the drive toward automation.
The global dimension of implosion created for McLuhan a 'total
field of inclusive awareness'. In this total field in which space-time barriers
are vaulted nostalgia develops for older patterns of human interchange. With
increased speeds, specialization disappears, as do the old dichotomies of work
and leisure, teachers and students. For McLuhan, automation is information
instantaneously retrievable by all. Disciplinary boundaries fall; fragmentation
is replaced by organic unity and specific awareness gives way to gestalt
awareness. Automation doesn't extend, in this scenario, mechanization but,
rather, it invades it with the 'instantaneous character of electricity'
(McLuhan 1964: 302). Thinking is equal to doing; linearity is replaced by
synchronicity. Automation is the product of 'electric instant speeds' and
McLuhan conceives of it as the vehicle of implosion whose soft crash, the kiss
of fenders, if you will, is an 'instant inclusive embrace'. Automation is
contentless, non-specialist and separate from its translation or application.
Electric implosion replaces mechanical explosion. Speed entails the organic
interplay of electricity conceived informationally and it mystically
illuminates whomever it brings into contact.
McLuhan and Virilio read contraction to dissimilar ends. While
Virilio emphasizes the 'fearful friction' of implosion, McLuhan reads it as a
kind of embrace carried to mystical heights. The war machine of Virilio and the
love machine of McLuhan create quite different kinds of worlds. Further,
McLuhan (1964: 52) recognized that the extensions of human being were
autoamputations borne of stress and irritation. Autoamputations were forms of
relief that gave rise to counter-irritants such as numbness and shock,
requiring a new sensory equilibrium to be reached. But McLuhan thought that
such new ratios would be achieved and new technological extensions would be
embraced and accepted. This implies that human beings serve these extensions or
that we are their servomechanisms. But are we servomechanisms of automated
deterrence systems? Yes, but what sort of modifications are required to embrace
them? According to Virilio, there can be no accommodation (and this applies
even after the cold war in an unstable international environment with regard to
the proliferation of control over nuclear resources) no new sense ratio. Sure,
we are servomechanisms of nuclear weapons systems, but Virilio writes of fear,
not of numbness and eventual accommodation.
The nomination of Baudrillard for the position of 'French
McLuhan' has not resulted in a move to close nominations. The floor was already
open, as it were, for nominations well before Kellner and Gane moved their
motions, and it remains open, despite critical moves and rhetorical
gerrymandering to see that the vote is eventually won, even by default. Before
Baudrillard was nominated, the name of Barthes had been put on the floor by journalists
in France and Canada. But these cases suggest nothing of the pataphysical
effects of reversibility: isn't McLuhan a Canadian Baudrillard? As absurd as
this seems, McLuhan's contemporary return to relevance in the diverse area of
new information technologies has a Baudrillardian glow about it given that he
is being updated for a new generation in the largely borrowed, but inflated and
exaggerated, conceptual language Baudrillard had put into circulation
throughout the 1980s - the time of his most widespread influence in the
English-speaking world, to be sure. At times more McLuhan than McLuhan himself
and at others anti-McLuhanite to the core, Baudrillard's ambivalence toward
McLuhan reveals the limits of the nomination, no matter how it is phrased.
Bibliographic Comments
1. I
develop at length the concept of ambivalence, especially in relation to
Baudrillard, in my forthcoming book Undisciplined Theory (London: Sage,
1997). The primary emotion of the between is ambivalence. This is the place and
condition of many young theorists in the academy who have not found a
discipline in which to settle. They are undisciplined theorists. The task of
undisciplined theory in the between is to feel and think its fundamental
ambivalence, and to spread instability through ambivalence, with and against
the disciplines, and the lip service paid to interdisciplinarity. The
undisciplined theorist 'should be', to paraphrase Barthes, 'that uninhibited
person who shows his/her behind to the Disciplinary Father'.
Back to where you
left off
2. The
literature on Baudrillard and science fiction includes Boris Eizykman (1973) Science
fiction et capitalisme, Paris: Maison Mame; Jonathan Benison (1984) 'Jean Baudrillard
on the Current State of Science Fiction', Foundation 32; Larry McCaffery
(1988) 'The Desert of the Real: The Cyberpunk Controversy', Mississippi
Review 47/48; and Istvan Csicsery-Ronay (1988) 'Cyberpunk and
Neuromanticism', Mississippi Review 47/48 and (1991) 'The SF of Theory:
Baudrillard and Haraway' Science-Fiction Studies 55. Csicsery-Ronay has
referred to Baudrillard as a philosopher of cyberpunk and a practitionaer of
cybercriticism, both sylistically and substantively. See also Baudrillard's
(1981) 'Simulacres et science-fiction', in Simulacres et simulation,
Paris: Galilée [this essay was first translated by Arthur B. Evans in Science-Fiction
Studies 55 (1991)]. In the same issue of S-F Studies see 'In
Response to Jean Baudrillard: N. Katherine Hayles, David Porush, Vivian Sobchuk
and J. G. Ballard'. Ballard thinks that the appropriation of science fiction as
an academic specialization under the rubric of postmodernism is an affront:
'You are killing us'. The interview in Le Monde to which I refer was
conducted by Christian Deschamps and reprinted in Entretiens avec Le Monde
3: Ideés contemporaines, Paris: Editions la découverte, 1984.
Back to where you
left off
3. Baudrillard's
deconstruction of Freud's joke book has been completely overlooked by analysts
interested in postmodernism and psychoanalysis. I first explored Baudrillard's
Freud in my (Genosko 1992) essay 'The Struggle for an Affirmative Weakness: De
Certeau, Lyotard, and Baudrillard', Current Perspectives in Social Theory
12. Freud's ideas on wit also inspired De Certeau to think through the tactical
relevance of timing and technique involved in lively retorts and colourful
invective, what Baudrillard calls 'subversion by reversion'. It seems to me
that Freud elaborated a theory of smut that lacked reciprocity in the
super-charged Baudrillardian sense of the concept because dirty talk was always
directed at women by men with the result that the former were supposed to be
aroused by the latter's exhibition of their arousal; in a classic
psychoanalytic strangle hold, women's resistance, due to 'inflexibility', was
really a sign that of arousal. In Freud's world, women do not talk dirty to men
(nor to one another).
Back to where you
left off
4.
Jean-Claude Giradin (1974) 'Toward a Politics of Signs: Reading Baudrillard',
trans. David Pugh, Telos 20: 127-37. Giradin refers jokingly to the illustrated
edition of Baudrillard's La société de consommation that appeared in the
collection 'Le Point de la Question' under the imprint S. G. P. P., as the Planète
edition. In my final lecture I consider the representation of McLuhan in
the pages of the popular French journal Planète.
Back to where you
left off
5. In a
long footnote in my (Genosko 1994: 166-68, n. 2) Baudrillard and Signs, I
discuss Baudrillard's work with the journal Utopie. At that time I had
examined only the first six issues (dating from 1967-1973). He continued to
publish material in this journal until 1977. It was a trying ground for the
essays that were later collected in La Gauche Divine and other books. I
am indebted to Richard Geoffrey Smith, a doctoral candidate at the University
of Bristol, for providing me with a full bibliography of Baudrillard's writings
in Utopie.
Back to where you
left off
6. I
developed the theatrical elements of Baudrillard's thought in two papers,
Genosko (1992) 'Fellow Doctors of Pataphysics: Ubu, Faustroll and Baudrillard',
in Jean Baudrillard: The Disappearance of Art and Politics, eds. W.
Stearns and W. Chaloupka, New York: St. Martins's Press; idem (1994), 'The
Drama of Theory: Vengeful Objects and Wily Props', in Baudrillard: A
Critical Reader, ed. D. Kellner, Oxford: Blackwell.
Back to where you
left off
7. The
non-salutary use of 'schizo' is from an interview with Baudrillard (1983)
conducted by Patrice Bollon in Magazine Littéraire 193 (mars).
Back to
where you left off
8.
Francis Balle (1972) Pour comprendre les média: MacLuhan, Paris: Hatier.
For Balle (1972: 72) macluhanisme is a 'total and totalitarian ideology' that
'invalidates in advance every critique since critique may only be formulated in
an anachronistic mode of thought, which is contemporary with an outdated
technology'. In La sociétéde consommation, Baudrillard (1970: 187-91)
devotes a few pages to McLuhan's slogan 'the medium is the message'. His
argument is identical to the one he elaborated in his earlier review of
McLuhan's Understanding Media. To the critique of the ideology of
consumption ('the dislocation of the real in successive and equivalent signs')
Baudrillard adds a description of its technical structure. For his part,
Vermillac (1993: 459) thinks that Baudrillard incorrectly turns McLuhan into a
nihilist.
Back to where you
left off
9.
McLuhan, Baudrillard and Virilio are the 'masters of implosion'. The analysis
of implosion needs to be conducted very carefully, keeping in mind the subtle
shifts in the deployment of the concept that I revealed in the case of semiurgy
and massage. The debts of Baudrillard and Virilio to McLuhan are enormous, and
this may be appreciated through a consideration of the concept of implosion. My
primary references are to Virilio's (1989) 'The Last Vehicle' in Looking
Back on the End of the World, New York: Semiotext(e) and idem (1986)
Speed and Politics, New York: Semiotext(e).
On two quite different approaches to the relation between McLuhan and
Baudrillard see Barry Smart (1992: 120ff) Modern Conditions, Postmodern
Controversies, London: Routledge; and also Joe Galbo (1991) 'McLuhan &
Baudrillard: Notes on the Discarnate, Simulations and Tetrads', McLuhan
Studies 1. See also Marie-Claude Vettraino-Soulard's remarks during her
contribution, 'Les médias dans la réalité de 1984', to the
Pour comprendre 1984/Understanding 1984 colloquium 'McLuhan and 1984'
sponsored by the Centre culturel canadien in Paris in December 1983 (later
published in Ottawa by the Canadian Commission for UNESCO, 1984). The
telecommunicational extension of Western man is, as Baudrillard argued in the
pages of Le Monde in March 1984, the global village of the 'universal
extension of the market, monetary exchanges and products, as well as the
universal extension of the notion of culture itself'.
Back to where
you left off
Lecture Seven: Galaxies of Simulacra
copyright 1998, Gary
Genosko.
In this lecture I would like to tie together several strands of my
presentation. In my previous lecture I noted Baudrillard's borrowing of
McLuhan's sense of a gap in historical experience. I want to take up in greater
detail McLuhan's opinions about Québec. As I will show, if, according to
McLuhan and Baudrillard, history may be said to have major gaps, the future
may, just as strangely, have already happened. Baudrillard's refrain that the
year 2000 has already arrived, this pataphysics of the year 2000 which serves
as a theoretical perch from which to look back on the end of the century,
perhaps even of history, and the world, before it arrives, was occupied by McLuhan
as well with regard to the threat of Québec's separation from Canada. This is
not so much a Canadian preoccupation, although, surely, it is that, too, as it
leads into the broader political question of McLuhan's representation of
so-called 'tribal' cultures and 'otherness'. While this 'alreadyness' is a
variant of McLuhan's more general claim that he only predicted things that have
already happened, anyway, his characterization of French Canadian culture owes
a great deal to his understanding of nationalism and the search for identity in
a retribalizing world. So, I will be handling and tying together several
strands at once in order to explain how McLuhan runs together related themes,
supporting them on the basis of a broad distinction between so-called galaxies.
The key texts for my reading are The Gutenberg Galaxy (1962) and two interviews: the
famous Playboy interview (McLuhan 1969f), and the less well-known
interview with his French translator Jean Paré in Forces magazine
(McLuhan 1973). The Québec question raises the issue of McLuhan's own reading
of French Canadian culture as a hippy scene plugged into a
technologically-generated version of nationalism. Moreover, the notions of gaps
in historical experience and the implosion of the future in the present, pose
the question of how McLuhan's galaxies of simulacra stand in relation to the
numerous triphaseal models that one finds in postmodern social theory.
In Canada today McLuhan is on everyone's lips, and so is
Québec, but for different reasons. There was a time, however, when the reasons
seemed complementary. The heady reflux of McLuhanism that we are now
experiencing, especially on the internet and in some of the more thoughtful
pcokets of cyberculture, coexists with the latest expressions and fallout of
Québec nationalism. The same two fluxes coexisted in 1967 in the form of
McLuhan's launch into francophone consciousness at Expo '67 and Charles De
Gaulle's famous 'Vive le Québec libre' speech. Everything new is old again.
No one, however, could change the fact that McLuhan openly
denied the importance of language for French Canadian nationalismand
considered De Gaulle's famous speech to have missed the point: 'poor De Gaulle
is even more lost than the rest because he thinks that in recognizing the
French language, he can understand French Canadians. This is not the case since
he himself is a man of the 19th century speaking to hippies', McLuhan concluded
in the anonymously written report on his Expo remarks in La Presse (n.a.
1967a). McLuhan's hippies were 'tribal', 'feudal', often but not necessarily of
the 'Third World' or at least 'non-Western', certainly in a monority, cool, and
implosive. What made such groups all alike was that there was no point, his
argument went, for them to Westernize, that is, to modernize, industrialize, to
pursue literacy, to develop, then, because in so doing they would leave behind
the very things which for McLuhan made them perfectly adaptable to the cool
configuration of the global village: the oral, tactile togetherness of the
electrified Western universe of communications. Such 'others' were already
cool, but they didn't know it. Which is to say, they didn't know themselves, or
their self-understanding did not yet include the words of this prophet. This is
not very different from Baudrillard's (1986) claim in Amérique that
Americans, like other 'savages', do not understand themselves, and this is what
is charming about them. For no good reason whatsoever, except for the sake of
its own poetry, McLuhan believed that people of the 'Third World' had an
immediate encounter with, and unimpeded access to, the latest Western insights
and technologies. The least advanced by Western standards were really the most
advanced, that is the most prepared for the new technological environments,
according to McLuhan's (1962: 27) hypotheses, and this made advanced countries
'disadvantaged' with regard to such environments; according to Baudrillard's
theoretical travelogue, even though Americans live in such a hyperreal country,
they are blind to their role as models of simulation. What it means for cool
thinkers such as Baudrillard and McLuhan to possess this knowledge may be
grasped through the paradoxes they employ in order to generate it.
M(a)cPQ
The 1973 interview with McLuhan conducted by Jean Paré and
published in the Hydro-Québec magazine Forces explicity addresses the
question of separation and separatist politics. McLuhan's responses are candid
and at first glance surprisingly acute; that is, they were 'surprisingly' so
because McLuhan had a talent for avoiding direct commentaries on such vitally
important political matters. What I want to show is how seemingly acute were
his views on Québec and how through paradox McLuhan managed to efface them.
Paré asked McLuhan (1973: 70):
You wrote, in 1967, that the
separation of French Canada has already occurred.
McLuhan: Oh yes ...
Paré: And French Canada is still there ... .
McLuhan: No, it has dropped out [décroché].
A break in the action is in order. Paré appears belligerently
literal in this exchange, and quite unwilling to let McLuhan deny the obvious.
The French translation of this interview, which was conducted in English,
renders dropping out as décroché; already there is a sense in which
McLuhan is going to be let off the hook, as it were, by his well-placed French
lieutenant. Further along, the political tide comes in:
Paré: You wrote too that we could even have a civil
war if the French Canadians got too obstreperous. Was 1970 that civil war or
just a rehearsal?
McLuhan: You see, the war is on. The war doesn't have
to be fought with guns anymore. The war is on and the country has dropped out.
But so have a lot of other people dropped out, in other parts of the world too.
There are several wars raging at the same time. Every group has its own mafia,
and sure the kids are having their wars. French Canada dropped out but no more
than in the sense that English Canada also has dropped out of Confederation.
The image of the 'drop out' was a favourite of McLuhan's. If
you were anyone significant you were dropping out of something (contained or
packaged: school or the corporation or Confederation), and tuning into or
turning onto the 'global electric theatre'. Why drop out? To tune in, of
course, in order to hone one's non-specialized perception and join or make a
'mafia' -- McLuhan was big on families! Mafias emerge unexpectedly from
hierarchized, rigid structures and shape culture by controlling information;
clearly, hackers and phreaks and those into the computer virus scene are
McLuhanesque mafioso, as are independent filmmakers (McLuhan and Nevitt 1972).
Mafiosos innovate in the ongoing war -- fought with 'flames' or subpeonas in
the case of pirates and cybercops -- understood in terms of the displacements
effected by new technologies. But McLuhan's approach to the question of
separation is clear enough: to drop out is what everybody is doing, and thus, there
is nothing very singular about French Canadian nationalist aspirations. English
Canada does the same thing. In fact, nationalism is the inevitable aftershock
of the revolution in new technologies and the radical changes it brings to
human comprehension. This has a ring of truth to it -- like any political
horoscope -- but it reduces history to technology and difference to sameness:
vive la différence because it is really the same; difference is a great
leveller because it sets terms in specific interrelationships and controls
them, ensuring their proximity to one another because any given term's identity
is based solely on its relations with other terms in the system. Nationalism
clings to the notion of country within given boundaries and a language through
which a people may define themselves. This makes nationalist aspirations
paradoxical because if they are a result of unifying circuits and systems, they
are also at the same time an attempt to defend themselves against the threat of
homogenization.
I will now consider McLuhan's remarks on nationalism in the Playboy
interview so as to draw out the implications of his view. Leaving aside his
'prediction' of the Balkanization of the United States, he is explicit about
the consequences of the new media: psychical and sensory integration, but
social decentralization, and the development of what he called 'tribal
ministates'. Eventually, he speculated, psychical unity or 'tribal bonds' will
win out over linguistic, ethnic, religious, and/or ideological differences,
with the emergence of a 'world tribe'. This psychic reunification was what made
decentralized political entities viable, in McLuhan's estimation. In short,
McLuhan's understanding of nationalism was subordinate to his mystical
hypothesis about the development of a 'global telepathy', a 'global
consciousness' of the human family living together psychically in peace and
harmony, even if they were physically separated.
Let's return, then, to McLuhan's interview with Paré. Further
(after a discussion of nationalism):
Paré: Do you think that Québec or French Canadian
nationalism is maybe a way of getting revenge on the conquerors of 1750?
McLuhan: I hope so. If I were a French Canadian, I
would spend most of my energy fighting the bastards who ran the country, who
made it English. Yes, I would. I'd be a violent anti-English person if I lived
in Québec. But, on the other hand, I can be just as violently anti-English
here, I don't have to be in Québec. I have been very anti-English, right here,
but the English really have lost everything so it is no longer much fun kicking
them in the ass, because they're finished, you know. They have had it. They are
the drop outs of our times. But the Americans too are dropping out, their way
of life is no longer the real new way of life in the world.
According to McLuhan, one could be anti-English anywhere, and
it wouldn't make much difference. To be anti-English is to be obsolete,
especially if one is inspired by French Canadian nationalism, which itself
clings to the outdated notions of country, language, and point of view. The
paradox is a virulent form of identification since it turns on a neutralizing
regime of definitions. A further implication is that McLuhan would be, as an
anti-English Quebecker but not Québécois, flogging a dropped-out horse, which
is to say, he would be just another example of a 'pre-industrial' person who
didn't understand how contemporary they were because they uncomprehendingly
pursued a politics of self-determination based on segementations such as
'English' and 'French' and 'separation' in general, and did so against the
grain of the implosions of space-time with the speed of new media technologies,
the rise of a planetary consciousness, and the triumph of pattern recognition
over point of view. McLuhan wanted to dictate the desires of other cultures and
nations, putting so-called out-dated goals such as an industrial infrastructure
into their mouths, and then call them uncomprehending and by implication
unappreciative of the fact that they had, unknown to themselves, graduated
immediately to the electric technological circus, as if in the global political
economy outdated products, processes, and policies were not forcibly exported
to these nations in the maintenance of poverty and various other dependencies
(and this even obtains in certain regions of the so-called 'developed world').
Separation, like the year 2000, has already taken place. But it happened ever
so gently, so no one noticed a thing. As McLuhan specified, nothing is old,
everything is new: 'there is nothing old under the sun', McLuhan said to Paré.
This is an extreme form of proto-Baudrillardian fatalism. Baudrillard adds,
standing before the Berlin Wall, before the two hemisphers of Berlin (a nod to
McLuhan, to be sure), that 'it is impossible to capture the tremor of terror.
Everything is insignificant -- here, at the pinnacle of history self-exposed by
its violence, everything is eerily quiet like an abandoned November field'
(Baudrillard 1989: 35). Everyone has dropped out, everyone is indifferent. In
these terms, everyone is 'frostbitten in advance' before the referendum that
keeps the vital organs of social enumeration running long after the political
and historical body has passed away. The latest polls report on the condition
of a corpse.
McLuhan was fascinated by the liberal politicians of the 1970s
-- Pierre Trudeau, Jerry Brown, Giscard d'Estaing. Indeed, McLuhan became a
self-appointed adviser to Trudeau -- whose tribalness he likened to the Beatles
-- even though he did not agree with many of his policies, which he found far
too liberal. Trudeau's persona was cool, like television: low-definition and
eliciting participation in the completion of its content. Québécois McLuhanites
such as Jacques Languirand (1982: 173-75), whose interest was in the
participatory nature of magic from Pythagoras to McLuhan, made the connection
between the hot/cool distinction and political expediency: if Trudeau was cool,
then Jean Drapeau (former Mayor of Montréal) was surely hot, a man of radio in
a television era whose definition was too complete and did not invite much
participation (ironically, Drapeau was cool enough if one thinks of the massive
participation he required of Montréal taxpayers to service the heavy debt
incurred by hosting the Olympics in 1976). Languirand was interested in what is
now called spin-doctoring: the cooling down of a political image or the
reheating of a cool message on the level of style, in both aesthetic and
semantic terms. In other words, damage control and positive spins through
macluhanisme.
McLuhan's praise for Trudeau, coupled with his pronouncements
about the gaps in Québécois historical experience -- perhaps I should say the
intervals in the historical experience of a tactile culture revealed by Expo '67
-- placed him in the federalist camp in the minds of many politically active
Quebeckers aligned with the nationalist movement. But McLuhan was not only
identified with federalist politicians: he was also a Catholic. This was a
double whammy for he was not merely politically suspect (a co-conspirator with
the oppressor Trudeau, who called the army into the streets of Montréal during
the October Crisis of 1970) but also aligned with the church as a dominant
conservative institution out of whose shadow progressive elements in Québécois
culture had struggled to emerge. The only one who was really cooler than
Trudeau was, after all, Jesus. And the Jesus of Montréal was a McLuhanite.
Recall in my first lecture that I introduced the question of religion and technology.
More than a few pundits noted the influence of McLuhanite Christians at Expo
'67, for instance, referring specifically to his influence on the design of the
Christian Pavillon (Cox 1967) and the retrofitting of Jesus as a cool operator,
quick with aphorisms, parables, puns, and a variety of non-explicit pedagogical
tactics, resisting the temptation to speak plainly, to heat up his messages for
the sake of the scribes and Pharisees (Matson 1968). Pier Paolo Pasolini may
have showed us a Marxist Jesus, but McLuhan and his followers believed in a
hippie Jesus.
The 'philosophical bomb' that was McLuhan, as Maurice Tassart
put it in Carrefour in1967, was a brillant spectacle the damage from
which could not be controlled. Still, when Jean Sarrazin, director of Forces,
wrote to McLuhan explaining that giving this interview will be seen as
gesture of friendship with French Canadian society, it is surpising that he did
not seize the opportunity to 'clarify' or even modify his most contentious
theses on Québec (MP. 137-1), theses that he had been spouting throughout1967
on television on shows such as Telescope . He did
seem to take a sympathetic position by idenitifying himself in speculative terms
with anti-English actions, even violent ones, but turned this into a criticism,
even repeating the most damaging claim of all: language didn't matter any more.
There was nothing more that Paré, or anyone, could do about that.
To rethink the conjunction of McLuhan and Québec means setting
the proponents of cool media liberalism against the hard-line post-Lévesque
péquistes and the conservative elements of the Bloc. Not much has changed since
the late 1960s: liberal federalism is trying to recycle itself and péquiste's
are trying to reterritorialize. Whether this reterritorialization can be, to
use of the terms of Félix Guattari and Antonio Negri (1990: 141), placed 'among
those movements of nationalist territorialization -- Basque, Palestinian,
Kurdish -- which assume, to a certain extent, the great deterritorialized flows
of Third World struggles and immigrant proletariats' or 'the movements of
reactionary natinalist reterritorialization' marked by oppressive and degrading
conservatisms is not very difficult to decode: the reactionary and racist
conservatism of leading péquiste politicians have been let out of the bag. René
Lévesque really is a ghost.
Today, in the time of the reflux of McLuhanism, renewed
Liberal federalism in Canada (in the guise of fiscal and social conservatism),
and recurring debates about separation and/or sovereignty association, if there
is a spectre haunting the mediascape it is surely Lévesque. If McLuhan was a
prophet of the age of television as such, Lévesque was an animateur of
the age of Québécois television. He was a driving force behind the
internationalization of French Canadian society in the 1950s through CBC public
affairs programs such as Carrefour (where he worked with Languirand) and
Point de mire. He was not a theorist of the media, but readily offered
his reflections (in -- where else? -- but the pages of Forces in 1973)
on the relations between information, communications and social and political
change, and the refocusing of international reporting onto Québec events. CBC
reporter, talking-head, minister in Jean Lesage's Liberal government, and
founder of the Mouvement Souveraineté-Association, Lévesque's contributions to
media and politics are an antidote of sorts to the theoretical poltergeists of macluhanisme.
Rethinking the influence of Lévesque is a way to resingularize an otherwise
formalistic, abstract, and technologically reductionistic definition of media
employed by McLuhan and devoid of specific content -- except what each user
brings to the medium; an approach insensitive to the cultural specificity of
language, and outside of the local and provincial histories of catalyzing
political events. Yet McLuhan's French lesson remains eerily prescient for a
electorate paralyzed by representations of themselves as suffering from
referendum fatigue: separation has already taken place, and the only remaining
issue is how to pose the question in the next time around and, for all intents
and purposes, in order to provide the answer of (re)association. And
sovereignty, as even the purists must realize, is out of the question in a free
trading global economy.
The 'Tribes' of the Global Village
The analysis of the tropes of primitivist discourse(Torgovnik
1990) finds an extraordinary wealth of material in the writings of McLuhan. Any
reader of The Gutenberg Galaxy will have noticed his deployment of a
general category called the 'tribal', and the enormous amount of work it is
made to perform throughout the book. The tribal in McLuhan contains a diversity
of cultures, things, experiences, and lack of sensory biases; so many things in
fact that it is difficult to describe without lapsing into a simple inventory
of its contents. One way to make the category empty itself is to pose some of
Torgovnik's questions to McLuhan. Since McLuhan almost completely eschewed
ethnographic detail, however, it is not ethnographic representations of
primitives that are at issue but, rather, his representation of a diverse
selection of nations and cultures as tribal through his galactic categories.
With McLuhan, then, galaxies replace ethnographic categories, and within these
galaxies a series of oppositions (cool/hot; implosive/explosive;linear/mosaic,
and the rest) serve as signposts. The focus of these galaxies are the psychic
and social implications of sensory (re)organization focussed and brought about
by fundamental technological change. I want to show that McLuhan's analysis of
globalization is built on a parade of unanalyzed and naively deployed tribal
tropes.
While it may be the case that McLuhan, in concert with the
major tropes of primitivist discourse, defined the tribal as 'different',
believing such societies, if one may call them that, held the key to a
universal understanding of human nature, he also closed the gap between them
and us in the following way: they are already like we are today, and should not
strive to become what we were like yesterday (as I have shown, according to
this thinking the 17th century Quebecker is perfectly adapted to the 20th
century mosaic and, hip, let us say, hippy McLuhanites in Québec who have
turned on by dropping out have an affinity with their 17th century
predecessors). The tribal is exotic yet familiar, and it is deployed in the search
for a universal truth because to know them is to know the most up-to-date parts
of ourselves. They may be different; they may be exotic; they may be other in
so many ways, but for McLuhan the West is retribalizing, and retribalization,
after a long period of Gutenbergian detribalization, is valorized with
reference to the adequacy of tribal sensory life in our contemporary
technological environment. McLuhan's (1962: 46) premiss of similarity hinges on
the 'connaturality' of our culture with that of the non-literates, that is, the
pre-Gutenbergian tribes. The phases of technologically driven galactic change,
from traditional oral societies (non- or pre-literate) through literacy to
post-literacy, end as the global village goes tribal again since 'we have recreated
it [non- or pre-literate cultural experience] electronically within our own
culture' (1962: 46); yet, McLuhan specified that pre- and post-literate
cultures were not identical. Connaturality means similarity on the level of the
criteria McLuhan used to describe his galaxies and distinguish between
non-literate and literate (I will return to this momentarily).
McLuhan's The Gutenberg Galaxy is saturated with the
tropes of primitivist discourse. For instance, instead of pre-capitalist,
McLuhan's tribes were pre-literate. That is, they were oral and auditory
societies living as much at the birth of the West, or even medieval times, as
in modern Russia (an oral, non-literate, auditory society; McLuhan 1962: 20),
or in any number of audile-tactile societies such as India; included in this
list are the tribal 'people of the ear' living in China ( and Japan, as well,
since neither have phonetic alphabets, McLuhan added; why, then, are
French-Canadians so tribal?); despite their advanced technologies and literacy,
the Germans, too, 'retained the core of auditory tribal unity'; unidentified
nomadic peoples and Eskimos (McLuhan 1962: 66-67) are just as tribal because
they are funadamentally non-visual. The list goes on. As one of McLuhan's
French readers noted, capturing the ambiguity of this inexact ethnology,
'tribal man does not necessarily live in an archaic society; it is his manner
of living and thinking which is archaic' (Bourdin 1970:62). For Bourdin, the
tribal man of the global village was a sort of hippy, at home in a happening,
or a block party, a free concert in a park, living in a mass mediated,
auditory-tactile, village. The implication is that McLuhan's anthropology is
utopian and idealist. In reviewing some of the criticisms of McLuhan anthropology,
Theall (1971: 63-6) observed that his attitude toward primitivism actually
underwent a change from the period of The Mechanical Bride to The
Gutenberg Galaxy. The metaphor of the 'tribal drum' was in the early 1950s:
one of the great threats to
man's sense of discrimination and contemporary civilization. Tribalism, and
consequently re-tribalization, had from that perspective seemed to require a
society which was passive and static. During the Explorations period,
McLuhan met and worked closely with Ted Carpenter, an anthropologist interested
in language, culture, and personality and who was studying Eskimos. The
association led to a growing interest on McLuhan's part in the dimensions of
the primitive and to a reassessment of what this primitivism meant (Theall
1971: 65).
It was the perception of non-linear patterns that some
anthropological research revealed about native cultures as diverse as Aivilik
Eskimos and Trobriand Islanders that interested McLuhan.
Elsewhere one reads that for McLuhan, the tribal, like the
primitive, is quintessentially African, (Torgovnik 1990: 11), and
stereotypically 'dark' in the play of light metaphors; indeed, the 'return to
the Africa within' (McLuhan 1962: 45; 255) that is vital to McLuhan's sense of
the affinity of the contemporary with the pre-literate renders Africa
psychical. This sort of claim is common enough today in McLuhanatic
cyberbabble; witness pop electronic music composer Brian Eno's (1995:204)
recent appearance on the cover of Wired magazine and his claim that both
nerds and computers do not have enough Africa in them, which is to say that the
'return' was even blocked by the hard to break habits of post-literacy.
Further, the tribal is applied just as easily to subordinate
groups in the West, including but not limited to McLuhan's favourite examples,
African and Native Americans, upon whose 'cultural advantages' he dwelled in
the Playboy interview. McLuhan believed that racism was explicable as a
kind of subliminal jealousy that whites felt in the face of the obvious
'psychical and social superiority' of these tribal peoples. He voiced, to be
fair, concerns about the consequences of rivalries between Black and the
dominant white culture, and the latter's extermination of the former. But his
diagnosis was reactionary: African Americans are sorely mistaken if they think
that they can make progress by entering the 'senescent' mechanical, literate
world. The 'backwards is really superior' thesis was nothing less than a policy
of repression completely lacking a political economic analysis of American
racism and an acknowledgement, in any specific -- embodied or historically
situated -- way whatsoever, of the history of slavery and the systematic
eradication of Native Americans; certainly, McLuhan recognized and explicitly
stated that 'the Negro and Indian seem to always get a bad deal; they suffered
first because they were tribal men in a mechanical world, and now as they try
to detribalize and structure themselves within the values of the mechanical
culture, they find the gulf between them and a suddenly retribalizing society
widening rather than narrowing'. These tribal peoples are doomed, according to
McLuhan, and even worse, in speaking for them, he can demonstrate how little
they understand of the contemporary world as he defined it, making of their
desires for literacy in the broadest possible sense a mistaken 'lemming leap',
as it put it. There are two serious matters at issue here. The first is this
typically racist animal metaphor that McLuhan trotted out in the Playboy interview
and used to strip African and Native Americans not only of intelligence but
seal their fate as well to the extent that certain species of lemmings have
been observed undertaking a suicidal migration to the sea. The implication of McLuhan's
animalization of African and Native Americans was that they set themselves on a
suicidal journey. In the gloom of these notions McLuhan's afterthought that all
the tribes would eventually overcome their differences was sheer mysticism and
a bad prediction. The second issue is the uncritical use of literacy, which is
nothing less than inflammatory when taken in the context of the history and
practice of slavery in the United States. There is nothing in McLuhan about the
role played by the denial of education to slaves, and their largely secretive
struggles to learn how to read and write, as an important project toward
freedom rather than a step away from it.
In another way, however, these sorts of matters served McLuhan
as a substitute for the tired evolutionist premiss of primitivist discourse:
they are what we were; therefore, to document them is to understand how we came
to be the way that we are today. For McLuhan, instead, tribal others need to be
studied so that we can better understand ourselves and in so doing retribalize
ourselves by going, metaphorically, backwards, thinking in a more non-linear
way, becoming more like them in terms of a change in sensory orientation and
consciousness shifting from the part or fragment to the whole. Despite the best
efforts of critics such as Jonathan Miller (1971:46) to hang McLuhan out to dry
on the basis of his promotion of the 'impudent myth of Southern
egalitarianism', McLuhan's brand of racism -- a word Miller mentions but in a
negative construction -'I do not mean to suggest that McLuhan is a racist... '
-- was a direct consequence of the backfiring of his galactic categories. There
is, in addition, a certain amount of stereotyping in McLuhan that leaves itself
open to ridicule, such as his refrain in The Gutenberg Galaxy and
elsewhere that an audile-tactile culture resonates with the sounds of 'tribal
drums', which sounds a bit like a typical case of New Age cultural
appropriation designed for vacationing executives, which was not far from the
truth given McLuhan's penchant for hawking his intellectual wares in the
boardrooms of America and abroad.
Before I consider the place of McLuhan's galaxies in relation
to models of historical change found in postmodern social theory, two points
remain to be discussed. The first is that both McLuhan and Baudrillard approve
of the harshness of the tribal and symbolic, respectively. For McLuhan,
permissiveness (sex and drugs) was a phenomenon of overlapping galaxies; but
when retribalization is realized, restrictiveness will reign (family values and
austerity measures). Similarly, Baudrillard considered the symbolic order to be
brutally hierarchical; his version of the tribal is a cruel society, and the
rules governing it are inflexible and restrictive. This is Baudrillard's
anti-democratic, pre-simulacral world in which the reference of symbols
(motivated signs) is sure and strictly limited, obligatory, as he puts it.
Baudrillard's theory of symbolic exchange leads one to the conlcusion that his
project is to recreate a symbolic order in contemporary society. It is
difficult to avoid drawing such a conclusion, but it is wrong to do so,
Baudrillard (1992:296) maintains. Despite his considerable debts to Marcel
Mauss and the moral ideal of adapting societies of the gift to his own society,
Baudrillard parts company with Mauss: 'we cannot recreate a symbolic order'.
Baudrillard's revolutionary anthropology is, to make a long story short, not
very anthropological, and its radicalism is purely theoretical, not to mention
paradoxical. With Baudrillard there can be no retribalization; only its
theorization is possible. It is interesting to note that Lyotard's (1993: 106)
criticism of Baudrillard's anthropology is founded on his uncritical
inheritance of 'ethnology's good savage' and the phantasy of a non-alienated,
non-productive precapitalist society existing sometime and somewhere. These
savages may as well have been good hippies or nomads of consumer culture.
The second point requires the gathering together of the key
terms of McLuhan's distinction between the pre- or non-literate and the
literate worlds, that is, between the tribal and typographic peoples, as a
point of clarification. The sensory life of psychically tribal peoples is
audile-tactile, involving the interplay of the senses, while linear thinking
literate persons are, sensorially speaking, highly specialized, visual and
pictorial. In temporal terms, McLuhan tells us that the former were oriented
toward the simultaneous and the latter were stuck on the sequential; while
spatially, McLuhan's tribes were supposedly nomadic, and the typographic
(wo)men, sedentary, the former existed in a sacred, magical space, and the
latter occupied a profane, mechanical, and rational world.
Deleuze and Guattari (1987: 557, n. 56) acknowledge their debt
to anthropologist Edmund ('Ted') Carpenter's work on Eskimo culture, and hence
the influence of the McLuhan milieu given Carpenter's close work with him on
the journal Explorations, for instance, in which the Eskimo book they
cite appeared as a special issue (#9, 1959). Deleuze and Guattari engage in a
McLuhanesque space studies in their discussions of smooth haptic spaces and
striated, visual spaces, those of nomads and sedentary peoples, respectively,
bringing into focus and enriching the distinctions McLuhan learned to
appreciate from Carpenter (especially the idea that the Eskimo was
fundamentally a non-visual person; McLuhan 1962: 66-67). Smooth, nomadic,
rhizomatic space is heterogeneous, while striated, centred, tree-like space is
homogeneous. Haptic space in Deleuze and Guattari and McLuhan, following
Carpenter, is marked by the variability of directions and acenteredness, and
its tactile contacts also make it implosive. Carpenter (1966: 59) writes:
'Entire Eskimo societies are implosive: everybody is involved with everbody
simultaneously and instantaneously. There is no isolating
"individualism" and no emphasis upon isolation of sight from other
senses'. Deleuze and Guattari (1987: 494) make the same point about what Carpenter
called 'ice space': 'Where there is close vision, space is not visual, or
rather the eye itself has a haptic, nonoptical function: no line separates
earth from sky, which are of the same substance; there is neither horizon nor
background nor perspective nor limit nor outline nor form nor center; there is
no intermediary distance, or all distance is intermediary. Like Eskimo space'.
Carpenter's Eskimo is also a Deleuzoguattarian (wo)man of lines rather than
points; lacking both a view and a point, s/he is in flux, without form, the
perfect collective assemblage for a nomadology adapted to the global village
and free of the disciplinary demands of anthropology.
Three Strikes and You're Postmodern
As a social theory postmodernism has recourse to triphaseal models with
one foot in the economic and the other in the semiotic. Following Jameson,
postmodernity is the hyperspace of multinational capital in a late form -- not
post-capitalism, but an intensified capitalism which has no trouble
accommodating the sort of globalism 'predicted' by McLuhan. The description of
this intensity requires the integration of both economic and semiotic
categories. Models of the mutations of capitalism borrowed from Marx's The
Poverty of Philosophy (1936) and Ernest Mandel's Late Capitalism
(1978) provide the economic backbone of postmodern theory and guide the effort
to describe the waning of use-value and the rise of information and
representation as commodities. Representation in postmodernity is a commodity
produced and consumed alongside a staggering array of cultural forms which are
direct expressions of economic activity. At the extreme, everything in social
life becomes cultural and a commodity; the cultural and the economic become one
since the cultural is no longer a veil hiding and distorting economic reality.
Marx and Mandel describe in closely related ways the
generalization of exchange value and the expansion of capital. On the one hand,
the transition from feudal society and the dominance of use-value over
exchange-value, as well as the availability of small surpluses for market-place
exchanges, to industrial production in which everything produced is exchangable
as a commodity, culminates in consumer capitalism and its 'general corruption'
of even the most abstract qualities. On the other hand, market capitalism
witnesses the industrial-driven growth of national markets, and mutates into
monopoly capitalism with imperially-driven market expansions into colonised
states; recently, the asymmetrical articulations of colonialism have given way
to a multinational capitalism marked by the transnational flows of capital
expanding, one may say, endo-colonially, pre-eminently into the logic of
representation itself, as well as globally into hitherto untapped domains.
Jameson's version of these phases is best described as the
bastardization of referentiality by reification. At the dawn of capitalism
signs referred unproblematically to their referents. This reifying literality
apparently destroyed an earlier, pre-capitalist, so-called 'magical language'
(Jameson 1991:96). Reification is the key force here for it is nothing less in
Jameson's mind than that of the logic of capital. The 'ruthless separation and
disjunction, of specialization and rationalization' that the 'corrosive force'
of reification worked by means of literality then turned on reference itself.
This is the moment of modernism in which language withdraws into its own house,
away from the referent and the real. Reification does not destroy reference;
rather, it enfeebles it by disjoining the sign from its referent in the
structural interrelations of signifiers which produce the effect of meaning in
the signified; yet, the distance of signs from things and the 'autonomy of
culture' is a paradoxical strength of modernism for what affords critical
distance also entails 'a certain otherwordly futility', Jameson astutely
observes (1991: 96). Reification continues unabated, and this time, in the
postmodern scene, its disjunctivity invades the sign and cleaves the signifier
from the signified and isolates signifier from signifier; even a
weakened referentiality disappears altogether, as meaning itself, in the form
of the signified, is eclipsed by the pure play of signifiers. This is Jameson's
version of schizophrenia as the postmodern condition. Literality returns in the
vividness of the signifier isolated from interrelationships which give it
meaning in the hell of a perpetual present (Jameson 1983: 120).
Jameson's debts to Baudrillard will be obvious to anyone who
recalls my overview of the orders of simulacra in my previous lecture. The
mutations of the law of value from the natural, through the market, to the
structural, is paralleled by the transition from the dominant forms of the
counterfeit, production and simulation. Jameson's fantasy of a 'magical
language' has its parallel in Baudrillard's dream of a pre-semiotic world of
symbolic exchange that has been corrupted by semiology. The modern sign is born
with the semiological corruption of the symbol by the sign's arbitrariness and
withdrawal of reference, which was once sure and cruel. This corruption was
also an emancipation of sorts from the obligation of reference. The countergift
retains a certain amount of charm for Baudrillard because it was not very far
removed from an anthropological phantasy of pre-semiotic, concrete
inter-personal relations governed by gift exchange (obligation and
reciprocity). The simplest machinic expression of this level would be the
automaton since it is a theatrical counterfeit of human being which plays with
appearances by analogy. In the second order the charm of the masquerade
disappears with industrial production, seriality and machinic
operationalization. The trade in appearances is lost to the production of
equivalents: the serial repetition of the same in the dull, crude and technical
mass production of objects. This is exemplified by the robot that does not
play, either with appearances or with analogy, but is simply, and in the
technical terms which dominate it, supposed to be the equivalent of the human.
The robot does not play; rather, it works. In the third order of simulacra the
code and generative models reign over all semiosis. Mechanical reproduction is
transcended by the emanation of all values from the code or model, conceiving
the real in terms of its very reproducibility. The android fits this order
quite well since it is generated from a model according to modulated
differences. The android is like a robot in the sense that is the equivalent of
a human, but it is of a higher order: it is organic and plays with analogy.
While in Jameson literalness plays a role in both the first and third phases,
Baudrillard situates the ability to play with analogy and masquerade in both
phases as well; in both descriptions, literalness and masquerade indicate the
distance from the real and the abstractness of the third phase. Key elements
from the first phase recur in the higher order convulsions that have taken
place in the decisive shift from the second to the third phase (for instance,
the rise of representation as a commodity and the political economy of sign in
which all that is material melts into signification).
Both Jameson and Baudrillard agree that reification, the concept
developed by Hungarian Marxist theorist Georg Lukács in his important book
History and Class Consciousness (1971) on the basis of Marx's analysis of
commodity relations, specifically commodity fetishism, is indispensable for an
understanding of the postmodern condition. Baudrillard ( 1975: 121) is much
more cynically attached to the concept than is Jameson, praising it as the only
viable critical advance in Marxist thinking capable of rising to the challenge
of his diagnosis of the passage from the commodity to the sign form in the
third order of simulation. Arguably, the most stirring pages of Jameson's
(1991: 313-18) monumental Postmodernism or the Cultural Logic of Late
Capitalism are those devoted explicitily to reification. Jameson flags the
standard meaning of the term as the demand of capitalism to treat human labour
power as a thing, a quantity, a commodity. It is in the disproportion between
the wage granted to the worker for his/her labour and the value it produces in
goods for the capitalist, that is, the surplus value or profit, that
reification stirs: capitalist ideology makes profit appear as a property
inherent in goods, a 'natural' thing-fetish (this is most powerfully expressed,
Lukács [1971:93-4] believed, in Marx's description of interest-bearing capital
generating value in itself in the form of interest, a bit like the
Baudrillardian signifier whose sole referents are other signifiers). Labour
power is sold as if it were a thing outside oneself, and the worker is
additionally separated from the product of his/her labour; and the value
produced is exchanged as a thing, completely fulfilling the dehumanizing force
of capitalist reification. Jameson emphasizes the 'effacement' of the
production process and the separation between producers and consumers.
Reification is essential to consumerism because in Jameson's estimation it
silences the voices in one's head that would otherwise wonder about the
conditions under which the precious things that one surrounds oneself with were
produced. Reification is in this sense 'functional' for consumer culture. More
radically, however, Jameson (1991: 315) thinks that reification 'perpetuat[es]
a deep conviction within the consumer that the production of the product in
question -- attributable no doubt to other human beings in the generic sense --
is nonetheless beyond anything you can imagine'. The consequence is 'a
Promethean inferiority complex' (impotence before production, the compensatory
titillations of consumerism, the death of the imagination before products
themselves) in the face of a completely reified culture. It follows for Jameson
that postmodernism is something of a 'relief' from the alienations of modernism
(the cult of genius, specialism), even if the subsequent invitation to play and
produce has its own limitations (for instance, the loss of key modernist
categories).
There are, however, several elements from Lukács's analysis
that Jameson omits, but which Baudrillard seizes upon without, as is his
custom, guiding his readers through the argument. Although Baudrillard
considered Lukács's analysis of the concept of reification to be 'the only'
theoretical development of any note in Marxism, including the work of the
Situationists, he still rejected the base upon which Lukács worked; that is, the
commodity form is the 'universal category' dominating society. Baudrillard
maintains (1975: 121-22) the decisive passage from the commodity form to the
sign form reveals a kind of control 'more subtle and totalitarian than
exploitation' and that, in comparison, the hegemony of the code makes the
'quantitative mystery of surplus value appear inoffensive' . Lukács's
discussion of reification relies on Marx's analysis of the generalization of
the commodity form through the worker's self-objectification, the alienation of
him-herself from him-herself based upon the understanding that one's
labour-power is seen as something one owns and which may be 'disposed of'. But
Baudrillard thinks that the generalization of the sign form takes place through
the process by which the code controls the production of meaning and difference
through a 'structural manipulation' that is irreducible to a conscious
referential psychology of the use of signs for social differentiation, which is
to say, for the sake of a lived distinction. Meaning rather than labour power
is at the base of Baudrillard's argument. Reading Baudrillard one cannot fail
to be struck that in his brave substitutions and putative advances on Marxian
analyses he has retained some of the most pertinent principles of the
theorization of reification. This is espcially obvious in his descriptions of
the predicament in which one finds oneself when metaphorically facing the code:
'whatever one does, one can only respond to the system in its own terms,
according to its own rules, answering it with its own signs' (1975: 127). This
is what Lukacs called the 'contemplative attitude' taken towards one's reified
faculties. Activity gives way to contemplation and no attempt is made to
transcend the commodity structure because it appears to the reified mind to be
'the form in which its own authentic immediacy becomes manifest' (Lukács 1971:
93). This is truly the mirror of servitude held out by capitalism; one is fully
integrated into, as Lukács observed, a 'perfectly closed system' operating
autonomously; in other words, the code. Indeed, where Lukács saw the
consequences of the divison of labour through rationalization and calculation,
Baudrillard read the operationalization of binarity and digitality under the
dictates of the structural differentiations of the code.
Where is McLuhan in all of this? Isn't the reification of both
physical and psychical faculties perfectly described by his hypothesis of the
outering or extension of the human sensorium? Isn't it possible to read McLuhan
from beginning to end as an apologist for the contemplative attitude before the
whirlpool of commerce? Reification was an amusement that McLuhan did nothing
except 'scientifically deepen' (the laws of the market are those of the media,
as it were), to borrow Lukács's idea of the objective side of reification: the
discovery and even the deployment but never the modification of the laws
governing the world of commodities. Imagine for a moment that Lukács was
referring to the mediascape when he argued that the predicament of life in a
capitalist society could be expressed in terms of the human being's
confrontation with a reality s/he has made but which is alien to him/her, to
such a degree that one is nothing but the object of events, the object of the
mediatic message which works one over completely: the medium is the massage.
Reaction replaces action. McLuhan's insight into what he called the active
'environments' created by new media, whose invisibility and pervasiveness were
not easily perceived, is a central and pernicious mystification of capitalism
since the laws governing the society appear as an alien, non-human universe
operating autonomously on the basis of 'invisible forces that generate their
own power' (Lukács 1971: 87).
McLuhan was, then, a perfect example of Lukács's
contemplative, bourgeois man. As Kroker once observed, McLuhan lacked a
political economy of technology; put more strongly, he completely divorced
reification from its economic base; thus, as Lukács (1971: 94-5) would have it,
his surface descriptions of the phenomena of reification, and asides about
their 'painfulness', did nothing but deepen their dehumanizing effects.
For Baudrillard, Marx and Marxist analysts have proved
themselves to be incapable of grasping the decisive mutation between the second
and third orders of simulacra because of their transfer of principles of
analysis from the former to the latter without acknowedging the metaphorization
of these principles (Baudrillard 1975: 120). Similarly, McLuhan (1970b) maintained
that Marx was stuck on certain principles of analysis (these were, of course,
commodities, labour, mode of production, exploitation, profit) and was blind to
the 'environmental effects' of new products. In other words, for both McLuhan
and Baudrillard Marx's categories were too deeply embedded in political economy
and therefore inadequate for describing contemporary capitalist societies.
McLuhan quickly undermined his not particularly well-formed criticisms with a
social and political blindness whose blatancy was staggering in its
implications. McLuhan's habit was, for instance, to criticize Marx and
communism for the sake of the ideological obfuscation that new electric service
environments are free for all, that communism exists today as an effect of
wealth, as if wealth was fairly distributed. Of course, McLuhan's (1968b: 6)
'commune-ist form' was a variant of his electric tribalism, which was more
tribal than any previously known tribalism: hypertribal. This was the tribalism
of films such as Mike Nichols' The Graduate (re-released after 30 years)
which McLuhan read as an Oedipal drama; and why not, the high-rise apartment
was for him a 'tribal slum ... whose effects are uncomfortable but not bad in
themselves' (McLuhan 1969g: 2-3); just as the miniskirt was an involving tribal
costume marking off the wearer from the establishment, rather than situating
women in a particular relation to the establishment.
The 'tribes' of McLuhan's traditional age belonged as much to
the Greek oral tradition as perhaps any cool, speaking-hearing nexus; vertical
suburb, slum, or whatever. A key figure is Socrates since he did not write; but
Jesus, too, since he was cool; and, of course, Francophone hippies, Blacks and
Native Americans, Eskimos, Russians, etc. As far as galaxies go, this one
lasted all the way to the fifteenth century when the age of literacy and
typographic man was born with the invention of the printing press. Triphaseal
models have in common a certain vagueness about phases, such as one finds in Baudrillard's
simulacra-focused distinction between the Renaissance, the industrial
revolution, and post-industrial era, even though the objects marking the
transitions are often explicity flagged (for McLuhan reading and writing
undergo significant changes when manuscript culture confronts the printing
press, with Baudrillard the thearicality of stucco passes into mechanical means
of reproduction or, in other words, substances and forms are displaced by
relations and structures [Baudrillard 1993: 53]). Manuscript culture was
forever transformed with the mechanical means of reproduction, that is, movable
type. It was not until the 1960s that the cool, implosive, electric age emerged
and young people began retribalizing with new means. For McLuhan, television was
the great 'commune-ist' form. Reading McLuhan on Marx is a little like reading
Ronald Reagan on Marx. In both cases the discussions employ a few guy ropes
based on borrowed concepts, but remain, for the most part, content to float
wherever their own currents take them.
Bibliographic Comments
two interviews: See McLuhan
(1969f) 'Marshall McLuhan [Int. by Eric Norden], Playboy (March): 53-77,
and 178; and McLuhan (1973) 'Marshall McLuhan' [Int. by Jean Paré], Forces 22:
4-25.
Back to where you left
off.
French Canadian nationalism:
Newspaper reports include Maurice Tassart (1967) 'Une bombe philosophique venue
du Canada', Carrefour (19 juillet) and n.a. (1967a) 'Le professeur
Marshall McLuhan estime que les Québécois sont des ... hippies!' La presse (7
aoüt). Compare this representation of a people who cannot understand themselves
with that of Baudrillard (1986) from his Amérique, Paris: Grasset.
On families see McLuhan and Nevitt (1972) Take Today: The
Executive as Dropout, Toronto: Longman.
Baudrillard's remarks on the Berlin Wall are from (1989) 'The
Anorexic Ruins', in Looking Back on The End of the World, eds. D. Kamper
and C. Wolf, New York: Semiotext(e).
The McLuhanite mafia in Québec included Jean Languirand (1982)
De McLuhan à Pythagore, Boucherville: Editions de Mortagne. The
unpublished correspondence cited is a letter from Jean Sarrazin, Directeur, Forces
magazine, to McLuhan (14 juin 1972), in MP. 137-1.
McLuhanite Christianity is discussed by Harvey Cox (1967)
'McLuhanite Christianity at Expo 67', Commonweal LXXXVI/10 (26 May):
277-78 and Rayner B. Matson (1968) 'The Christian and McLuhan', Dialog: A
Journal of Theology 7: 259-65. A parody of religious themes is found in Tom
Wolfe's 'What if he is Right?' New York Herald Tribune Magazine (21 Nov.
1965): 6-10; 22, 24, 27-8. Wolfe wrote: 'McLuhan Temple! McLuhan in church --
the Rev. William Glenesk brings McLuhan into the pulpit of his church, Spencer
Memorial, on Remson Street in Brooklyn Heights, one week night in a kind of
.... apotheosis of McLuhan cultism. Glenesk is the "hip" Prebyterian
minister who has had jazz combos, dancers, scultpture -- graven images! -- in
church. He brought McLuhan in one night and put him in the pulpit and it became
... cult! Like a melting of all the solitary souls, from the cubicles of the
NYU Bronx campus to the lofts of East 10th Street, who had discovered McLuhan
on their own'. This is a precursor of the cybercult activities of Wired magazine
that I discussed at the end of my first lecture.
René Lévesque also published in Forces; see his (1973)
'La télévision: le plus gros facteur révolutionnaire dans le domaine de la
perception des gens, les uns par rapport aux autres, Forces 25: 13-23.
The political question of reterritorializing includes a reference to Guattari
and Negri (1990) Communists Like Us, trans. Michael Ryan, New York:
Semiotext(e).
Back to where you left
off.
Telescope: I consulted a
transcript of this television broadcast in Box 2, Folder 1 (Mss. 20) in the
Shelagh Lindsey Collection, University of Manitoba Archives, Winnipeg.
Back to where you left off.
primitivist discourse: My main
reference is to M. Torgovnik (1990) Gone Primitive: Savage Intellectuals and
Modern Lives, Chicago: University of Chicago Press. The text under
discussion is McLuhan's The Gutenberg Galaxy (1962). Supporting material
includes Alain Bourdin's (1970) McLuhan: Communication, technologie et société,
Paris: Editions Universitaires and Theall's (1971) The Medium is the
RearView Mirror. Jonathan Miller (1971) questioned McLuhan's debts to the
Old South.
Baudrillard's (1992) statement that he is not trying to adapt
symbolic exchange to his own society is found in Jean Baudrillard: The
Disappearance of Art & Politics, New York: St. Martin's. Lyotard's
(1993) critique of Baudrillard is from Libidinal Economy, trans. Iain
Hamilton Grant, Bloomington: Indiana University Press.
The facile remarks on Africa are those of Brian Eno (1995)
'Gossip is Philosophy [Int. by Kevin Kelly], Wired (May): 146-51, 204ff.
Deleuze and Guattari (1987) pick up on Carpenter's work in A Thousand
Plateaus, trans. Brian Massumi, Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press.
I use Carpenter's (1966) 'If Wittgenstein had been an Eskimo', Explorations 12/3:
49-64 and note the special issue of Explorations that he edited, using material
from Robert Flaherty and Frederick Varley, in 1959 (#9) called 'Eskimo'.
Christopher L. Miller (1993) has, in his article 'The Postidentitarian
Predicament in the Footnotes of A Thousand Plateaus: Nomadology, Anthropology,
and Authority', diacritics 23/3: 6-33, criticized Deleuze and Guattari's
primitivist discourse, especially as it concerns Africa. Unfortunately, Miller
overlooks the Carpenter material.
Back to where you left
off.
triphaseal models: The key references
are to Marx (1936) The Poverty of Philosophy, New York: International
Publishers; Mandel (1978) Late Capitalism, London: Verso; Baudrillard
(1975) The Mirror of Production, trans. Mark Poster, St. Louis: Telos;
Jameson (1991) Postmodernism, or The Cultural Logic of Late Capitalism, Durham:
Duke University Press; and Lukács (1971) History and Class Consciousness:
Studies in Marxist Dialectics, trans. Rodney Livingstone, Cambridge: The
MIT Press.
The 'commune-ist' writings of McLuhan include (1970) 'McLuhan
on Russia [Int. by Gary Kern]', McLuhan Dew-Line Newsletter (May-June)
2/6; idem (1968b) 'Through the Vanishing Point', McLuhan Dew-Line Newsletter
(Nov.)1/5; and (1969g) 'Vertical Suburbs and High-Rise Slums', McLuhan
Dew-Line Newsletter (Jan.) 1/7. The passing reference to Baudrillard
(1993a) concerns his Symbolic Exchange and Death, trans. Iain Hamilton
Grant, London: Sage.
Back to where you left
off.
Lecture Eight
copyright 1998, Gary
Genosko.
We're in an age of implosion after 3,000 years of explosion.
-- McLuhan, Counterblast
Let's consider a few areas in which further
work on McLuhan's French reception may be undertaken on the basis of the
groundwork laid by the themes discussed thus far in these lectures.
Translating McLuhan into French was not an easy task,
especially since a translator often had to work in concert with a designer in
order to ensure that the concrete aspects of the texts were not lost. One may
think of Gilles Robert, for instance, as a kind of French Harley Parker.
Robert's company adapted Parker's design of Counterblast to suit Paré's
translation, all the while grappling with word-objects of a text whose letters
lent themselves in different ways in French to iconic expressions of, for
example, how 'a chair
outers the human posterior'.
Figure 1.
The difference between bum and cul called
for ingenious postural correctives. Translation became a kind of chiropractic:
with the loss of the iconic elements of the letter 'B', the u-shaped seat, and
m-shaped chair supports, new conventions were required for 'outering' a seated,
spreading behind. But cul is no derrière, a spreading bottom. The number
of letters remained conveniently the same -- despite Robert's need to repeat
c-u-l in the shape of a shoulder, arm, and breast (or is it a nose?) -- but cul
is laden with off-colour shades of meaning which lay bare the vulgar 'piece
of ass' (and a gendered leg) at issue in a profile rather than from a legless
behind. The inverted 'u' does not so much 'outer' the posterior as place it on
a pedestal; and not so much of the posterior is outered! But, cul accomplishes
what bum could not, and does so by adding a layer of proprietary sexualization.
The inclusion of the leg through the arrangement of 'l' looks forward to McLuhan's
point that the outering of the posterior involved in the chair led directly to
the development of the table, under which one's legs must be made to fit.
The general point is that translating McLuhan into French was
a multi-dimensional undertaking the study of which helps one to understand how
his texts were of necessity reinvented on several semiotic planes; it is
especially important to note how the translation gendered the image, enabling
the word-object to objectify women's bodies. But imagine, for a moment, what
this process of translation would have entailed in other languages (Japanese,
etc.).
The confusion and controversy surrounding the translation of From
Cliché to Archetype (with Watson 1970 and in translation 1973) reveals
another facet of the transformation of McLuhan's texts for French
readers. The journalist Dumur (1972: 37) reported in Le nouvel
observateur that McLuhan 'is preparing to publish a commentary on Dictionnaire
des idées reçus that he will sign Gustave Flaubert and Marshall MacLuhan'.
When the work appeared the following year with the title Du cliché à
l'archétype: La foire du sens, Accompagné du Dictionnaire des idées reçues
de Gustave Flaubert, McLuhan's scandalous advance publicity was tempered by the
exigencies of publishing and authorship; that is, McLuhan's co-author Wilfred
Watson may have disappeared from the cover, but Flaubert did not take his
place. It was the translator De Kerckhove who turned From Cliché to
Archetype into a quasi-symbolist masterpiece.
The translation was immediately met, however, with criticism.
Writing in Le Devoir, Gilles Marcotte (1974: 17) commented on the
translator that : 'He has cut here, and added there; replaced quotations from
English authors with quotations from French authors (Montaigne, Racine,
Blanchot, etc.), which are not always solidly anchored to the text -- but,
neither are those of McLuhan'. Marcotte concluded that De Kerckhove's version
was less well-developed than McLuhan's original. While McLuhan and De Kerckhove
received support for the translation from a variety of quarters, in 1976
McLuhan was still defending De Kerckhove's work in an unpublished letter to
Gertrude Le Moyne at La Presse (MP. 22-20).
Consider this rewriting of the text in the following terms
which revisit my discussion of 'happenings'. In the original English version,
McLuhan and Watson emphasized, following analyses of happenings by several
prominent intellectuals such as Susan Sontag, the non-verbal matrix (visual and
temporal frames) of such events, the inclusion of an active audience in the
proceedings, and the manipulation and radical juxtapositions of everyday
environments in the clash of clichés borrowed from different media. Although
McLuhan and Watson resisted certain elements of Sontag's definition such as the
tendency of happenings to use persons as material objects rather than as
characters, Sontag's ideas were the main board from which McLuhan and Watson
sprang. Read in conjunction with De Kerckhove's sanctioned rewriting,
especially the section on 'Théâtre', the English text must have served as a
kind of happening for the translator. First, McLuhan's book was not first
rewritten in English before it was translated into French. De Kerckhove's
'exploratory and probe functions' -- to use McLuhan's terminology -- led him to
erase numerous references and import new examples to give content and context
to McLuhan's concepts for a culturally different readership. Secondly, De
Kerckhove cannot be said to have failed to provide a literal translation; nor
did he arbitrarily substitute French for English quotations. Watson, it is
evident, did not participate in the rewriting. De Kerckhove's process of
rewriting was intensely participatory -- even in the banal sense of the working
meetings he had with McLuhan over the course of the translation. It is equally
participatory for the reader attuned to issues surrounding the translation and
French reception of McLuhan's writings. The text is a mosaic of the close
translation of selected paragraphs; the exclusion of references to and
quotations by such notables as Joyce, Coleridge, Paul Goodman, Chaucer and
Charlie Chaplin; bold substitutions which did not miss the point (Baudelaire
for Blake); wild media mixes that must have delighted McLuhan (substituting
experiments with sound technologies for newspapers); the insertion of current
events familiar to French readers (an Italian troupe's performance of Orlando
Furioso at Les Halles in 1970 -- the only happening cited in either text);
and the insertion of details merely suggested in the original (i.e., the names
of the Fellini films McLuhan was thinking about at the time but did not name).
All of these examples are drawn from only a few pages of the book! Du cliché
à l'archétype was remade by De Kerckhove in a complex way that included
many of McLuhan's own 'new ' examples in what was considered by both of them to
be the superior edition that used Flaubert's definitions as a readymade
framework. This remaking did not put De Kerckhove on the list of those
nominated for the position of 'French McLuhan'.
These few considerations clear the way for a more detailed
analysis of the translation and reinvention of McLuhan for French and other
audiences; the belief (see MP. 20-81) that certain of his books (Through
the Vanishing Point) were simply, according to his publishers, too
difficult to translate, should not be neglected. In addition, such integral
questions of translation turn back toward the study of the claims made on his
work from all quarters, especially by groups whose concerns and adaptations
were, in some instances, quite mysterious.
The popular French journal Planète was launched by Louis Pauwels in1961.
The editorial commmittee included his close colleague Jacques Bergier, with
whom he wrote Le matin des magiciens (1960). Pauwels was born in Paris
in 1920. His work as a journalist involved him in Carrefour, Figaro
littéraire, and Combat (which he edited from 1949-55). He is
currently the director of Figaro Magazine. He is best known for his
esoteric theorizing and novels of fantastic realism which include a wide range
of themes from eastern religions, exorcism, alchemy, and secret societies. He
is a connoisseur of the paranormal, perhaps even the paranoid. For his part,
Bergier may be counted among 'non-conformist scientific popularizers' and
'science fiction propagandists' in France whose mainstream interests
(translating American scientific texts into French) and editorial positions (as
the 'house intellectual' for the journal Fiction) gave way to an
overriding interest in the occult and the development, in Le matin des
magiciens and Planète, of 'the first French ideology of science fiction'
(Ory (1991: 107). In the late 1960s (Thomas 1968; Veyrac 1969), McLuhan took
his rightful place alongside the free-spirited futurologists, psychedelic
artists, astrologists, wild urbanists, and counter-cultural figures of all
sorts favoured by Planète. Once again, McLuhan as visionary was embraced
by cultural animateurs -- who, incidentally, eventually came to package
alternative experiences for sale as seminars and vacations -- committed to the
expression of interdisciplinary knowledges excluded from the magisterial
discourses watched over by the professors and other keepers of so-called
'closed systems' of thought. There is an image, however, which captures the
lingering resentment over McLuhan's French revolution. On 8 mai 1974, Le
Monde carried a full page advertisement for La Presse Quotidienne Régionale
in which an angry Gutenberg gave his response to McLuhan's claim that we have
left his galaxy of the printed word for the electric media of Marconi. The
figure of Gutenberg gave McLuhan what is known informally as the 'Italian
salute'! Less a response in French than a response by the French, this rather
rude gesture of ill-will came from the newspaper sector in the heat of its
struggle against television and its perceived demiurge: MacLuhan. Still, as I
have argued, MacLuhan was hard to hit, even with hard-hitting advertorial
content. His very indistinctness perhaps accounts, in some measure, for his
user- and seeker-friendliness.
My exploration of the complex relationship between McLuhan and
Baudrillard emphasized the concepts of massage and semiurgy, implosion,
participation, and the vicissitudes of the phrase 'the medium is the message'. In several interviews, Baudrillard
has readily acknowledged his debts to McLuhan and stated his basic agreement
with the latter's analysis of the media, especially television. Baudrillard
inverts, however, McLuhan's sense of a global village overflowing with
information access to which increases liberty (Baudrillard 1984b).
Baudrillard's inversion takes this course. There is no shared code, he
believes, between media senders and mass receivers; there is neither a village
atmosphere nor any 'right to reply' since the Baudrillardian problematic is focused
on the theorization of symbolically effective forms of response. Baudrillard
does not valorize communicative contact. He understands McLuhan's sense of
tactility, a somewhat cryptic notion carried forward by De Kerckhove (1991: 47)
and others through speculation about sub-muscular responses as the 'deep
effects' of television, as nothing more than 'communication-contact ... [in]
which there is a kind of short-circuit between sender and receiver'
(Baudrillard 1996: 166). At the level of the individual, Baudrillard notes,
information overload and communicative saturation create a short-circuit
described as a 'tactile ambience', a generalized, undifferentiated environment
of telephasis.
Baudrillard still, on occasion, holds out the possibility that
there is some way of mastering implosion and in this sense may be said to flirt
with McLuhan's optimism, even if surfing the 'tactile ambience' of media
culture means that the mass created by media technologies is a neutralizing,
implosive energy rather than a positive, expansive explosion. Baudrillard
retains the notion of mass in his remarks on media against current trends in
communication theory to investigate the conditions of 'post-(mass)media' and
'multimedia' environments. But he aligns advanced media technologies with
indetermination and indifferentiation, to which the mass form, his spongy
referent, responds in kind with indifference. The orgy really is over.
McLuhan masters implosion through creative involvement buoyed
by religious optimism, downplaying the deleterious effects of technological
change, while Baudrillard wallows in a pessimism produced by the effects of
simulation, while refusing to relinguish the somewhat mystical hope of a
radical anthropological antidote. For both thinkers, implosion is a subtractive
form in which loss (whether of space and time or meaning and the social) is
regained but in different ways; for McLuhan, in a global community the
development of whose means of involvement remains unchecked and, for
Baudrillard, in an involving, controlled, centripetal collapse which is
threatened by a catastrophic explosion. Regardless of these differences,
implosion is inevitable and the failure to intellectually master it is the
straight gate to irrelevance for any media theorist.
Notes
McLuhan (1970a: 39)Counterblast,
Harley Parker (design), London: rapp + whiting; (1972a: 39) Counterblast:
Un ABC du McLuhanisme, Jean Paré (trans.), and Gilles Robert & Associés
(design), Montréal/Paris: Hurtubise HMH and Maison mame.
Back to where you left
off.
McLuhan and Watson (1970)From
Cliché to Archetype, New York: Viking; (1973) Du cliché à l'archétype.
La foire du sens. Accompagné du Dictionnaire des idées reçues de Gustave
Flaubert, Derrick de Kerckhove (trans.), Montréal/Paris: Hurtubise HMH and
Maison mame.
On the journalistic front, see Guy Dumur (1972) "La galaxie
MacLuhan," Le Nouvel observateur 401 (23 juillet): 36-7. The best
one can say about Dumur is that, after meeting McLuhan at the ORTF during the
master's appearance on "Dossiers de l'écran (5 juillet 1972), he admitted
that he could not understand him, resorting to a typical refrain: he is too
anglo-saxon!
In Montréal, the publication of the French translation of From Cliché to
Archetype brought out the McLuhan-bashers. Gilles Marcotte (1974)
"Marshall McLuhan et l'énérgie du banal," Le Devoir (15 juin).
His criticisms were twofold: it was not a good idea to use Flaubert, and de
Kerckhove's cuts and additions were not always grounded in the text, but
neither were those of McLuhan! Finally, "it would have been preferable to
follow more closely the original text, which is more explicit and better
developed than De Kerckhove's version." See also (MP. 22-20)
McLuhan-Mrs. Gertrude Le Moyne [La Presse] (3 Aug. 1976). McLuhan
defends his colleague and interlocutor de Kerkhove who has not merely
translated but re-written the book, and this says nothing about his ability to
translate directly. Again, on the question of translation and re-writing, see (MP.
20-81) Claude Cartier-Bresson-McLuhan (21 Sept. 1973). Both Cartier-Bresson
in Paris and Claude Hurtubise in Montréal were concerned about the difficulties
of finding appropriate substitute citations for the French version of Through
the Vanishing Point, a concern raised by de Kerckhove's translation of From
Cliché to Archetype.
Back to where you left
off.
Louis Pauwels and Jacques Bergier (1960)Le matin des magiciens, Paris: Gallimard. On the place of
Pauwels's brand of fantastic realism, see P. Ory (1991) "The Introduction
of Science Fiction into France," in France and the Mass Media, Brian
Rigby and Nicolas Hewitt (eds.), London: Macmillan. The Planète articles
are: Bernard Thomas (1968) "H.M. MacLuhan: nous sortons de la galaxie
Gutenberg pour entrer dans la galaxies Faraday," Planète 38
(jan-fév.): 141-49; Luc Veyrac (1969) "McLuhan: ça sera pire," Planète
8 [new series] (juin): 14-19. The motif of inter-galactic travel was played
out in many ways. As early as 1966, performance artist and Fluxus member Al
Hansen, with the support of Something Else Press in New York, was staging a
happening in the form of a "McLuhan Megillah" in his Time/Space Theatre
loft. An invitation to the event from "Al Hansen, the well-known
rocketeer" is in MP. 9-36.
Back to where you left
off.
The two interviews in which
McLuhan is discussed at some length are Baudrillard (1984b) "Game with
Vestiges," Salvatore Mele and Mark Titmarsh (interview), Ross Gibson and
Paul Patton (trans.), On the Beach 5 (Winter): 19-25; and idem (1996)
"Entrevue avec Jean Baudrillard," Graham Knight and Caroline Bayard
(interview), RSSI 16/1-2: 165-83.
Back to where you left
off.
Document Info
Accesari:
1471
Apreciat:
Comenteaza documentul:
Nu esti inregistrat Trebuie sa fii utilizator inregistrat pentru a putea comenta